as_o who_o they_o judge_v the_o best_a of_o all_o their_o prince_n he_o converse_v free_o and_o innocent_o with_o all_o man_n be_v desirous_a rather_o to_o be_v belove_v than_o than_o either_o fear_v or_o honour_v by_o the_o people_n the_o glory_n of_o all_o which_o be_v exceed_o stain_v in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n by_o his_o severe_a proceed_n against_o the_o christian_n he_o look_v upon_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o daily_o undermine_v by_o this_o new_a way_n of_o worship_n that_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n grow_v formidable_a and_o may_v possible_o endanger_v the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o better_a way_n to_o secure_a to_o himself_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o god_n especial_o in_o his_o war_n than_o to_o vindicate_v their_o cause_n against_o the_o christian_n according_o therefore_o he_o issue_v out_o order_n to_o proceed_v against_o they_o as_o illegal_a society_n crect_v and_o act_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n in_o which_o number_n all_o college_n and_o corporation_n be_v account_v that_o be_v not_o 22._o not_o l._n 1._o &_o 3._o ss_z de_fw-fr colleg._n &_o corp_n lib._n 47._o tit_n 22._o settle_v either_o by_o the_o emperor_n constitution_n or_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o the_o person_n 2._o person_n ulplan_n the_o off_o procon_n l._n 6._o ib._n l._n 2._o frequent_v they_o adjudge_v guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n indeed_o the_o emperor_n as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o observe_v be_v infinite_o suspicious_a of_o such_o meeting_n as_o which_o may_v easy_o conspire_v into_o faction_n and_o treason_n and_o therefore_o when_o pliny_n 43._o pliny_n lib._n 10._o epist_n 42_o &_o 43._o intercede_v with_o trajan_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o city_n of_o nicomedia_n that_o be_v so_o subject_a to_o fire_n he_o will_v constitute_v a_o corporation_n of_o smith_n though_o but_o a_o small_a number_n which_o may_v be_v easy_o keep_v in_o order_n and_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o keep_v a_o particular_a eye_n upon_o the_o emperor_n answer_v by_o no_o mean_n for_o we_o ought_v to_o remember_v say_v he_o that_o that_o province_n and_o especial_o those_o city_n be_v great_o disturb_v by_o such_o kind_n of_o faction_n and_o whatever_o the_o title_n or_o the_o occasion_n be_v if_o they_o meet_v together_o they_o will_v be_v heteriae_n though_o less_o numerous_a than_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o christian_a assembly_n as_o in_o the_o number_n of_o these_o unlawful_a corporation_n and_o that_o under_o this_o pretence_n trajan_n endeavour_v to_o suppress_v they_o will_v appear_v from_o pliny_n letter_n to_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o command_v they_o either_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o god_n or_o to_o be_v punish_v as_o contemner_n of_o they_o the_o people_n also_o in_o several_a place_n by_o popular_a tumult_n fall_v foul_a upon_o they_o the_o chief_a of_o those_o who_o obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n under_o he_o be_v s._n clemens_n bishop_n of_o rome_n s._n simeon_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o s._n ignatius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o trajan_n himself_o condemn_v and_o send_v to_o rome_n there_o to_o be_v throw_v to_o wild_a beast_n xxi_o the_o persecution_n rage_v as_o in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n so_o especial_o in_o the_o province_n of_o pontus_n and_o bythinia_n where_o pliny_n the_o young_a who_o have_v some_o time_n since_o be_v consul_n then_o govern_v as_o propraetor_n with_o consular_a power_n and_o dignity_n who_o see_v vast_a multitude_n of_o christian_n indict_v by_o other_o and_o press_v on_o of_o themselves_o to_o execution_n and_o that_o to_o proceed_v severe_o against_o all_o that_o come_v will_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o lay_v waste_v those_o province_n he_o think_v good_a to_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n about_o this_o matter_n to_o know_v his_o pleasure_n in_o the_o case_n his_o letter_n because_o acquaint_v we_o so_o exact_o with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v against_o they_o and_o give_v so_o eminent_a a_o testimony_n to_o their_o innocency_n and_o integrity_n we_o shall_v here_o insert_v c._n plinius_n to_o the_o emperor_n trajan_n it_o be_v my_o custom_n sir_n in_o all_o affair_n wherein_o i_o doubt_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o you_o for_o who_o can_v better_v either_o sway_n my_o irresolution_n or_o instruct_v my_o ignorance_n i_o have_v never_o be_v heretofore_o present_a at_o the_o examination_n and_o trial_n of_o christian_n and_o therefore_o know_v not_o what_o the_o crime_n be_v and_o how_o far_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v punish_v or_o how_o to_o proceed_v in_o these_o inquiry_n nor_o be_v i_o a_o little_a at_o a_o loss_n whether_o regard_v be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o difference_n of_o age_n whether_o the_o young_a and_o the_o weak_a be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o more_o strong_a and_o age_a whether_o place_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o repentance_n and_o it_o may_v be_v of_o any_o advantage_n to_o he_o who_o once_o be_v a_o christian_a to_o cease_v to_o be_v so_o whether_o the_o name_n alone_o without_o other_o offence_n or_o the_o offence_n that_o go_v along_o with_o the_o name_n aught_o to_o be_v punish_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n towards_o those_o who_o as_o christian_n have_v be_v bring_v before_o i_o i_o have_v take_v this_o course_n i_o ask_v they_o whether_o they_o be_v christian_n if_o they_o confess_v it_o i_o ask_v they_o once_o and_o again_o threaten_v punishment_n if_o they_o persist_v i_o command_v they_o to_o be_v execute_v for_o i_o do_v not_o at_o all_o doubt_n but_o that_o whatever_o their_o confession_n be_v their_o stubbornness_n and_o inflexible_a obstinacy_n ought_v to_o be_v punish_v other_o there_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o like_a madness_n who_o because_o they_o be_v roman_a citizen_n i_o adjudge_v to_o be_v transmit_v to_o rome_n while_o thing_n thus_o proceed_v the_o error_n as_o be_v usual_a spread_v far_o more_o case_n do_v ensue_v a_o nameless_a libel_n be_v present_v contain_v the_o name_n of_o many_o who_o deny_v themselves_o to_o to_o be_v or_o to_o have_v be_v christian_n these_o when_o after_o my_o example_n they_o invocate_v the_o god_n and_o offer_v wine_n and_o incense_n to_o your_o statue_n which_o for_o that_o purpose_n i_o have_v command_v to_o be_v bring_v together_o with_o the_o image_n of_o the_o god_n and_o have_v moreover_o blaspheme_v christ_n which_o be_v say_v none_o that_o be_v true_a christian_n can_v be_v compel_v to_o do_v i_o dismiss_v other_o mention_v in_o the_o libel_n confess_v themselves_o christian_n but_o present_o deny_v it_o that_o they_o have_v indeed_o be_v such_o but_o have_v renounce_v it_o some_o by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n other_o many_o year_n since_o and_o one_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n ago_o all_o which_o pay_v their_o reverence_n and_o veneration_n to_o your_o statue_n and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o god_n and_o blaspheme_v christ_n they_o affirm_v that_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o that_o sect_n or_o error_n lay_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v wont_v upon_o a_o set_v solemn_a day_n to_o meet_v together_o before_o sun-rise_n and_o to_o sing_v among_o themselves_o a_o hymn_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o god_n who_o they_o worship_v and_o oblige_v themselves_o by_o a_o oath_n not_o to_o commit_v any_o wickedness_n but_o to_o abstain_v from_o theft_n robbery_n adultery_n to_o keep_v faith_n and_o when_o require_v to_o restore_v any_o pledge_n entrust_v with_o they_o which_o do_v then_o to_o depart_v for_o that_o time_n and_o to_o meet_v again_o at_o a_o common_a meal_n to_o partake_v of_o a_o promiscuous_a and_o harmless_a food_n which_o yet_o they_o lay_v aside_o after_o i_o have_v publish_v a_o edict_n forbid_v according_a to_o your_o order_n the_o heteriae_n or_o unlawful_a assembly_n to_o be_v keep_v to_o satisfy_v myself_o in_o the_o truth_n hereof_o i_o command_v two_o maiden_n call_v deaconess_n to_o be_v examine_v upon_o the_o wrack_n but_o i_o perceive_v nothing_o but_o a_o lewd_a and_o immoderate_a superstition_n and_o therefore_o surcease_n any_o far_a process_n i_o have_v send_v to_o pray_v your_o advice_n for_o the_o case_n seem_v to_o i_o very_o worthy_a to_o be_v consult_v about_o especial_o consider_v the_o great_a number_n that_o be_v in_o danger_n for_o very_o many_o of_o all_o age_n and_o rank_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v and_o will_v be_v call_v in_o question_n the_o contagion_n of_o this_o superstition_n have_v overspread_a not_o only_a city_n but_o town_n and_o country_n village_n which_o yet_o seem_v possible_a to_o be_v stop_v and_o cure_v it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v almost_o quite_o forsake_v begin_v to_o be_v frequent_v that_o the_o holy_a rite_n and_o solemnity_n of_o a_o long_a time_n neglect_v be_v set_v
vit._n &_o script_n euseb_n and_o as_o valesius_fw-la conjecture_n some_o year_n after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a though_o when_o not_o long_o before_o he_o express_o affirm_v that_o history_n to_o have_v be_v write_v before_o the_o nicene_n synod_n how_o he_o can_v herein_o be_v excuse_v from_o a_o palpable_a contradiction_n i_o can_v imagine_v it_o be_v true_a eusebius_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o that_o council_n but_o that_o may_v be_v partly_o because_o he_o design_v to_o end_v in_o that_o joyful_a and_o prosperous_a scene_n of_o thing_n which_o constantine_n restore_v to_o the_o church_n as_o he_o himself_o plain_o intimate_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o history_n which_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o discompose_v with_o the_o controversy_n and_o contention_n of_o that_o synod_n according_a to_o the_o humour_n of_o all_o historian_n who_o delight_n to_o shut_v up_o their_o history_n with_o some_o happy_a and_o successful_a period_n and_o partly_o because_o he_o intend_v to_o give_v some_o account_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o that_o council_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a the_o material_n wherewith_o he_o be_v furnish_v for_o this_o great_a undertake_n which_o he_o complain_v be_v very_o small_a and_o inconsiderable_a be_v beside_o hegesippus_n his_o commentary_n then_o extant_a africanus_n his_o chronology_n the_o book_n and_o write_n of_o several_a father_n the_o record_n of_o particular_a city_n ecclesiastical_a epistle_n write_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n and_o keep_v in_o the_o archive_v of_o their_o several_a church_n especial_o that_o famous_a library_n at_o jerusalem_n erect_v by_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o that_o place_n but_o chief_o the_o act_n of_o the_o martyr_n which_o in_o those_o time_n be_v take_v at_o large_a with_o great_a care_n and_o accuracy_n these_o at_o least_o a_o great_a many_o of_o they_o eusebius_n collect_v into_o one_o volume_n under_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o collection_n of_o the_o ancient_a martyrdom_n which_o he_o refer_v to_o at_o every_o turn_n beside_o a_o particular_a narrative_n which_o he_o write_v still_o extant_a as_o a_o appendage_n to_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n concern_v the_o martyr_n that_o suffer_v in_o palestin_n a_o great_a part_n of_o these_o act_n by_o the_o negligence_n and_o unfaithfulness_n of_o succeed_a time_n be_v interpolate_v and_o corrupt_v especial_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o more_o undiscerning_a age_n when_o superstition_n have_v overspread_v the_o church_n and_o when_o ignorance_n and_o interest_n conspire_v to_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o idle_a and_o improbable_a story_n and_o man_n take_v what_o liberty_n they_o please_v in_o vent_v the_o issue_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n insomuch_o that_o some_o of_o the_o more_o wise_a and_o moderate_a even_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n have_v complain_v not_o without_o a_o just_a resentment_n and_o indignation_n that_o laertius_n have_v write_v the_o life_n of_o philosopher_n with_o more_o truth_n and_o chasteness_n than_o many_o have_v do_v the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n upon_o this_o account_n a_o great_a and_o general_a outcry_n have_v be_v make_v against_o simeon_n metaphrastes_n as_o the_o father_n of_o incredible_a legend_n and_o one_o that_o have_v notorious_o impose_v upon_o the_o world_n by_o the_o most_o fabulous_a report_n nay_o some_o to_o reflect_v the_o more_o disgrace_n upon_o he_o have_v represent_v he_o as_o a_o petty_a schoolmaster_n a_o charge_n in_o my_o mind_n rash_a and_o inconsiderate_a and_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n groundless_a and_o uncharitable_a he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o very_a considerable_a birth_n and_o fortune_n advance_v to_o the_o high_a honour_n and_o office_n one_o of_o the_o premier_n minister_n of_o state_n and_o as_o be_v probable_a great_a chancellor_n to_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n learned_a and_o eloquent_a above_o the_o common_a standard_n and_o who_o by_o the_o persuasion_n not_o only_o of_o some_o great_a one_o of_o that_o time_n he_o flourish_v under_o leo_n the_o wise_a about_o the_o year_n dcccc_n but_o principal_o write_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o his_o successor_n but_o of_o the_o emperor_n himself_o be_v prevail_v with_o to_o reduce_v the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n into_o order_n to_o which_o end_n by_o his_o own_o infinite_a labour_n and_o the_o no_o less_o expense_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o ransack_v the_o library_n of_o the_o empire_n till_o he_o have_v amass_v a_o vast_a heap_n of_o volume_n the_o more_o ancient_a act_n he_o pass_v without_o any_o considerable_a alteration_n more_o than_o the_o correct_v they_o by_o a_o collation_n of_o several_a copy_n and_o the_o enlarge_n some_o circumstance_n to_o render_v they_o more_o plain_a and_o easy_a as_o appear_v by_o compare_v some_o that_o be_v extant_a at_o this_o day_n where_o life_n be_v confuse_v and_o immethodical_a or_o write_v in_o a_o stile_n rude_a and_o barbarous_a he_o digest_v the_o history_n into_o order_n and_o clothe_v it_o in_o more_o polite_a and_o elegant_a language_n other_o that_o be_v defective_a in_o neither_o he_o leave_v as_o they_o be_v and_o give_v they_o place_n among_o his_o own_o so_o that_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n for_o so_o severe_a a_o censure_n unless_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o take_v his_o account_n of_o thing_n not_o from_o the_o write_n of_o those_o that_o have_v go_v before_o he_o but_o forge_v they_o of_o his_o own_o head_n not_o to_o say_v that_o thing_n have_v be_v make_v much_o worse_o by_o translation_n seldom_o appear_v in_o any_o but_o the_o dress_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o that_o many_o life_n be_v lay_v at_o his_o door_n of_o which_o he_o never_o be_v the_o father_n it_o be_v usual_a with_o some_o when_o they_o meet_v with_o the_o life_n of_o a_o saint_n the_o author_n whereof_o they_o know_v not_o present_o to_o fasten_v it_o upon_o metaphrastes_n but_o to_o return_v to_o eusebius_n from_o who_o we_o have_v digress_v his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o almost_o only_o remain_v record_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n deserve_v a_o just_a esteem_n and_o veneration_n without_o which_o those_o very_a fragment_n of_o antiquity_n have_v be_v lose_v which_o by_o this_o mean_n have_v escape_v the_o common_a shipwreck_n and_o indeed_o s._n hierom_n nicephorus_n and_o the_o rest_n do_v not_o only_o build_v upon_o his_o foundation_n but_o almost_o entire_o derive_v their_o material_n from_o he_o as_o for_o socrates_n sozomen_n theodorit_fw-fr and_o the_o late_a historian_n they_o relate_v to_o time_n without_o the_o limit_n of_o my_o present_a business_n general_o convey_v down_o little_o more_o than_o the_o history_n of_o their_o own_o time_n the_o church_n history_n of_o those_o more_o early_a age_n be_v either_o quite_o neglect_v or_o very_o negligent_o manage_v the_o first_o that_o to_o any_o purpose_n break_v the_o ice_n after_o the_o reformation_n be_v the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n a_o combination_n of_o learned_a and_o industrious_a man_n the_o chief_a of_o who_o be_v john_n wigandus_n matth._n judex_n basilius_n faber_n andreas_n corvinus_n but_o especial_o matth._n flaccius_n illyricus_n who_o be_v the_o very_a soul_n of_o the_o undertake_n they_o set_v themselves_o to_o traverse_v the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a monument_n of_o the_o church_n collect_v whatever_o make_v to_o their_o purpose_n which_o with_o indefatigable_a pain_n they_o digest_v into_o a_o ecclesiastic_a history_n this_o they_o divide_v into_o century_n and_o each_o century_n into_o fifteen_o chapter_n into_o each_o of_o which_o as_o into_o its_o proper_a classis_fw-la and_o repository_n they_o reduce_v whatever_o concern_v the_o propagation_n of_o religion_n the_o peace_n or_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o heresy_n that_o arise_v in_o it_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n the_o government_n schism_n council_n bishop_n and_o person_n note_v either_o for_o religion_n or_o learning_n heretic_n martyr_n miracle_n the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o religion_n of_o they_o that_o be_v without_o and_o the_o political_a revolution_n of_o that_o age._n a_o method_n accurate_a and_o useful_a and_o which_o administer_v to_o a_o very_a distinct_a and_o particular_a understanding_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n the_o four_o first_o century_n be_v finish_v in_o the_o city_n of_o magdeburg_n the_o rest_n elsewhere_o a_o work_n of_o prodigious_a diligence_n and_o singular_a use_n true_a it_o be_v that_o it_o labour_v under_o some_o fault_n and_o imperfection_n and_o be_v chargeable_a with_o considerable_a error_n and_o mistake_n and_o no_o wonder_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o person_n themselves_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v sometime_o betray_v into_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o heat_n and_o contention_n of_o those_o time_n it_o be_v the_o first_o attempt_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o
eye_n i_o mean_v confuse_a and_o uncertain_a in_o point_n of_o chronology_n the_o great_a part_n of_o what_o we_o have_v be_v from_o eusebius_n in_o who_o account_n of_o time_n some_o thing_n be_v false_a more_o uncertain_a and_o the_o whole_a the_o worse_a for_o pass_v through_o other_o hand_n after_o he_o indeed_o next_o to_o the_o recover_v the_o lose_a portion_n of_o antiquity_n i_o know_v nothing_o will_v be_v more_o acceptable_a than_o the_o set_v right_o the_o disjoint_a frame_n of_o those_o time_n a_o cure_n which_o which_o we_o hope_v for_o short_o from_o a_o very_a able_a hand_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n for_o my_o own_o part_n and_o so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o follow_a paper_n i_o have_v by_o the_o best_a measure_n i_o can_v take_v in_o some_o haste_n draw_v up_o a_o chronology_n of_o these_o three_o age_n which_o though_o it_o pretend_v not_o to_o the_o utmost_a exactness_n and_o accuracy_n that_o be_v due_a to_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n yet_o it_o will_v serve_v however_o to_o give_v a_o quick_a and_o present_a prospect_n of_o thing_n and_o to_o show_v the_o connexure_n and_o concurrence_n of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n so_o far_o as_o i_o follow_v eusebius_n i_o principal_o rely_v upon_o the_o account_v give_v in_o his_o history_n which_o be_v write_v after_o his_o chronicon_fw-la may_v be_v suppose_v the_o issue_n of_o his_o more_o exact_a researche_n and_o to_o have_v pass_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o ripe_a and_o more_o consider_v thought_n and_o perhaps_o the_o reader_n will_v say_v and_o i_o confess_v i_o be_o somewhat_o of_o his_o mind_n have_v i_o observe_v the_o same_o rule_n towards_o these_o paper_n he_o have_v never_o be_v trouble_v with_o they_o but_o that_o be_v too_o late_o now_o to_o be_v recall_v and_o it_o be_v folly_n to_o bewail_v what_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v remedy_v errata_fw-la introd_a p._n 5._o l._n 41._o read_v claudius_n p._n 14._o l._n 45._o r._n ornaverint_fw-la p._n 17._o l._n 40._o r._n refer_v p._n 29._o l._n 41._o after_o assure_v add_v we_o book_n p._n 5._o l._n 41._o mark_fw-mi r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 101._o l._n 51._o r._n emperor_n p._n 149._o l._n 12._o for_o to_o r._n of_o p._n 156._o l._n 6._o after_o that_o r._n be_v p._n 164._o l._n 34._o r._n condemnation_n p._n 228._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 240._o l._n 23._o r._n librum_fw-la p._n 262._o l._n 37._o for_o spread_v r._n spill_v p._n 273._o l._n 20._o for_o they_o r._n him_z the_o content_n the_o introduction_n the_o several_a period_n of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n our_o lord_n come_v and_o the_o seasonableness_n of_o it_o for_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n his_o entrance_n upon_o his_o prophetic_a office_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o ministry_n the_o success_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o several_a place_n where_o he_o preach_v the_o story_n of_o agbarus_n not_o altogether_o improbable_a our_o lord_n death_n what_o attestation_n give_v to_o the_o passage_n concern_v christ_n by_o heathen_a writer_n the_o testimony_n of_o tacitus_n pilat_n relation_n send_v to_o tiberius_n the_o act_n of_o pilate_n what_o pilat_n letter_n now_o extant_a spurious_a the_o apostle_n enter_v upon_o their_o commission_n and_o first_o act_n after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n how_o long_o they_o continue_v in_o judaea_n their_o dispersion_n to_o preach_v in_o the_o gentile_a province_n and_o the_o success_n of_o it_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostolic_a age._n the_o mighty_a progress_n of_o christianity_n the_o number_n and_o quality_n of_o it_o convert_v it_o be_v speedy_a and_o incredible_a success_n in_o all_o country_n note_v out_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n the_o early_a conversion_n of_o britain_n to_o christianity_n the_o general_a declension_n of_o paganism_n the_o silence_n and_o cease_v of_o their_o oracle_n this_o acknowledge_v by_o porphyry_n to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n a_o great_a argument_n of_o its_o truth_n and_o divinity_n the_o mean_n contribute_v to_o the_o success_n of_o christianity_n the_o miraculous_a power_n then_o resident_a in_o the_o church_n this_o prove_v at_o large_a out_o of_o the_o primitive_a writer_n the_o great_a learning_n and_o ability_n of_o many_o of_o the_o church_n champion_n the_o most_o eminent_a of_o the_o christian_a apologist_n the_o principal_a of_o they_o that_o engage_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o those_o time_n other_o renown_v for_o other_o part_n of_o learning_n the_o indefatigable_a zeal_n and_o industry_n use_v in_o the_o propagation_n of_o christianity_n instruct_v and_o catechise_v new_a convert_v school_n erect_v travel_v to_o preach_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o admirable_a life_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n the_o singular_a efficacy_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n a_o holy_a life_n the_o most_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n their_o incomparable_a patience_n and_o constancy_n under_o suffering_n a_o brief_a survey_n of_o the_o ten_o persecution_n the_o first_o begin_v by_o nero._n his_o brutish_a extravagance_n and_o inhuman_a cruelty_n his_o burn_a rome_n and_o the_o dreadfulness_n of_o that_o conflagration_n this_o charge_v upon_o the_o christian_n and_o their_o several_a kind_n of_o punishment_n note_v out_o of_o tacitus_n the_o chief_a of_o they_o that_o suffer_v the_o persecution_n under_o domitian_n the_o vice_n of_o that_o prince_n the_o cruel_a usage_n of_o s._n john_n the_o three_o begin_v by_o trajan_n his_o character_n his_o proceed_n against_o the_o christian_n as_o illegal_a society_n pliny_n letter_n to_o trajan_n concern_v the_o christian_n with_o the_o emperor_n answer_n adrian_n trajan_n successor_n a_o mixture_n in_o he_o of_o vice_n and_o virtue_n his_o persecute_v the_o christian_n this_o the_o four_o persecution_n the_o mitigation_n of_o it_o and_o its_o break_n out_o again_o under_o antoninus_n pius_fw-la the_o excellent_a temper_n and_o learning_n of_o m._n aurelius_n the_o five_o persecution_n raise_v by_o he_o it_o be_v fierceness_n in_o the_o east_n at_o rome_n especial_o in_o france_n the_o most_o eminent_a that_o suffer_v there_o the_o emperor_n victory_n in_o his_o german_a war_n gain_v by_o the_o christian_n prayer_n severus_n his_o temper_n his_o cruelty_n towards_o the_o christian_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o martyr_n under_o the_o six_o persecution_n maximinus_n his_o immoderate_a ambition_n and_o barbarous_a cruelty_n the_o author_n of_o the_o seven_o persecution_n this_n not_o universal_a the_o common_a evil_n and_o calamity_n charge_v upon_o the_o christian_n decius_n the_o eight_o persecutor_n otherwise_o a_o excellent_a prince_n the_o violence_n of_o this_o persecution_n and_o the_o most_o note_a sufferer_n the_o foundation_n of_o monachism_n when_o lay_v the_o nine_o persecution_n and_o its_o rage_n under_o valerian_n the_o most_o eminent_a martyr_n the_o severe_a punishment_n of_o valerian_n his_o miserable_a usage_n by_o the_o persian_a king_n the_o ten_o persecution_n begin_v under_o dioclesian_n and_o when_o the_o fierceness_n and_o cruelty_n of_o that_o time_n the_o admirable_a carriage_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o christian_n under_o all_o these_o suffering_n the_o proper_a influence_n of_o this_o argument_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n the_o whole_a conclude_v with_o lactantius_n his_o excellent_a reason_n to_o this_o purpose_n page_n i._n the_o life_n of_o s._n stephen_n the_o protomartyr_n the_o violent_a opposition_n that_o christianity_n at_o its_o first_o appearance_n meet_v with_o both_o from_o jew_n and_o gentile_n s._n stephen_n kindred_n unknown_a one_o of_o the_o seventy_o the_o great_a charity_n of_o the_o primitive_a believer_n dissension_n between_o the_o hebrew_n and_o grecian_n hellenist_n who_o the_o original_a of_o deacon_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o nature_n of_o their_o office_n the_o number_n and_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n stephen_n eminent_a accomplishment_n for_o the_o place_n the_o envy_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o he_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o libertine_n what_o of_o the_o cyrenian_o alexandrian_n etc._n etc._n their_o disputation_n with_o s._n stephen_n and_o the_o success_n of_o it_o false_a witness_n suborn_v to_o depose_v against_o he_o the_o several_a part_n of_o their_o charge_n consider_v the_o mighty_a veneration_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o temple_n and_o the_o mosaic_a institution_n it_o be_v destruction_n by_o titus_n and_o their_o attempt_n to_o rebuild_v it_o under_o julian_n frustrate_v by_o a_o miracle_n stephen_n apology_n before_o the_o sanhedrin_n the_o jew_n rage_n against_o he_o he_o be_v encourage_v by_o a_o vision_n stoning_n to_o death_n what_o kind_n of_o punishment_n the_o manner_n of_o it_o among_o the_o jew_n s._n stephen_n martyrdom_n his_o character_n and_o excellent_a virtue_n the_o time_n and_o place_n
introduction_n the_o several_a period_n of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n our_o lord_n come_v and_o the_o seasonableness_n of_o it_o for_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n his_o entrance_n upon_o his_o prophetic_a office_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o ministry_n the_o success_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o several_a place_n where_o he_o preach_v the_o story_n of_o agbarus_n not_o altogether_o improbable_a our_o lord_n death_n what_o attestation_n give_v to_o the_o passage_n concern_v christ_n by_o heathen_a writer_n the_o testimony_n of_o tacitus_n pilat_n relation_n send_v to_o tiberius_n the_o act_n of_o pilate_n what_o pilat_n letter_n now_o extant_a spurious_a the_o apostle_n enter_v upon_o their_o commission_n and_o first_o act_n after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n how_o long_o they_o continue_v in_o judaea_n their_o dispersion_n to_o preach_v in_o the_o gentile_a province_n and_o the_o success_n of_o it_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostolic_a age._n the_o mighty_a progress_n of_o christianity_n the_o number_n and_o quality_n of_o it_o convert_v it_o be_v speedy_a and_o incredible_a success_n in_o all_o country_n note_v out_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n the_o early_a conversion_n of_o britain_n to_o christianity_n the_o general_a declension_n of_o paganism_n the_o silence_n and_o cease_v of_o their_o oracle_n this_o acknowledge_v by_o porphyry_n to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n a_o great_a argument_n of_o its_o truth_n and_o divinity_n the_o mean_n contribute_v to_o the_o success_n of_o christianity_n the_o miraculous_a power_n then_o resident_a in_o the_o church_n this_o prove_v at_o large_a out_o of_o the_o primitive_a writer_n the_o great_a learning_n and_o ability_n of_o many_o of_o the_o church_n champion_n the_o most_o eminent_a of_o the_o christian_a apologist_n the_o principal_a of_o they_o that_o engage_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o those_o time_n other_o renown_v for_o other_o part_n of_o learning_n the_o indefatigable_a zeal_n and_o industry_n use_v in_o the_o propagation_n of_o christianity_n instruct_v and_o catechise_v new_a convert_v school_n erect_v travel_v to_o preach_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o admirable_a life_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n the_o singular_a efficacy_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n a_o holy_a life_n the_o most_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n their_o incomparable_a patience_n and_o constancy_n under_o suffering_n a_o brief_a survey_n of_o the_o ten_o persecution_n the_o first_o begin_v by_o nero._n his_o brutish_a extravagance_n and_o inhuman_a cruelty_n his_o burn_a rome_n and_o the_o dreadfulness_n of_o that_o conflagration_n this_o charge_v upon_o the_o christian_n and_o their_o several_a kind_n of_o punishment_n note_v out_o of_o tacitus_n the_o chief_a of_o they_o that_o suffer_v the_o persecution_n under_o domitian_n the_o vice_n of_o that_o prince_n the_o cruel_a usage_n of_o s._n john_n the_o three_o begin_v by_o trajan_n his_o character_n his_o proceed_n against_o the_o christian_n as_o illegal_a society_n pliny_n letter_n to_o trajan_n concern_v the_o christian_n with_o the_o emperor_n answer_n adrian_n trajan_n be_v successor_n a_o mixture_n in_o he_o of_o vice_n and_o virtue_n his_o persecute_v the_o christian_n this_o the_o four_o persecution_n the_o mitigation_n of_o it_o and_o its_o break_n out_o again_o under_o antoninus_n pius_fw-la the_o excellent_a temper_n and_o learning_n of_o m._n aurelius_n the_o five_o persecution_n raise_v by_o he_o it_o be_v fierceness_n in_o the_o east_n at_o rome_n especial_o in_o france_n the_o most_o eminent_a that_o suffer_v there_o the_o emperor_n victory_n in_o his_o german_a war_n gain_v by_o the_o christian_n prayer_n severus_n his_o temper_n his_o cruelty_n towards_o the_o christian_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o martyr_n under_o the_o six_o persecution_n maximinus_n his_o immoderate_a ambition_n and_o barbarous_a cruelty_n the_o author_n of_o the_o seven_o persecution_n this_n not_o universal_a the_o common_a evil_n and_o calamity_n charge_v upon_o the_o christian_n decius_n the_o eight_o persecutor_n otherwise_o a_o excellent_a prince_n the_o violence_n of_o this_o persecution_n and_o the_o most_o note_a sufferer_n the_o foundation_n of_o monachism_n when_o lay_v the_o nine_o persecution_n and_o its_o rage_n under_o valerian_n the_o most_o eminent_a martyr_n the_o severe_a punishment_n of_o valerian_n his_o miserable_a usage_n by_o the_o persian_a king_n the_o ten_o persecution_n begin_v under_o dioclesian_n and_o when_o the_o fierceness_n and_o cruelty_n of_o that_o time_n the_o admirable_a carriage_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o christian_n under_o all_o these_o suffering_n the_o proper_a influence_n of_o this_o argument_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n the_o whole_a conclude_v with_o lactantius_n his_o excellent_a reason_n to_o this_o purpose_n i._o the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o three_o first_o age_n of_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v under_o a_o threefold_a period_n as_o it_o be_v first_o plant_v and_o establish_v by_o our_o lord_n himself_o during_o his_o residence_n in_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v enlarge_v and_o propagate_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o missionary_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o as_o it_o grow_v up_o and_o prosper_v from_o the_o apostolic_a age_n till_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n when_o the_o empire_n submit_v itself_o to_o christianity_n god_n who_o in_o former_a time_n be_v please_v by_o various_a method_n of_o revelation_n to_o convey_v his_o will_n to_o mankind_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n for_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o promise_a seed_n after_o a_o long_a succession_n of_o several_a age_n be_v come_v to_o its_o just_a maturity_n and_o perfection_n god_n be_v resolve_v to_o perform_v the_o mercy_n promise_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o remember_v his_o holy_a covenant_n the_o oath_n which_o he_o swear_v to_o our_o father_n abraham_n according_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n god_n send_v his_o son_n it_o be_v in_o the_o decline_a part_n of_o augustus_n his_o reign_n when_o this_o great_a ambassador_n arrive_v from_o heaven_n to_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n a_o period_n of_o time_n as_o 79._o as_o contr._n cell_n lib._n 2._o p._n 79._o origen_n observe_v wise_o order_v by_o the_o divine_a providence_n for_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v now_o in_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o its_o grandeur_n all_o its_o part_n unite_v under_o a_o monarchical_a government_n and_o a_o universal_a peace_n spread_v over_o all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o have_v open_v a_o way_n to_o a_o free_a and_o uninterrupted_a commerce_n with_o all_o nation_n a_o smooth_a and_o speedy_a passage_n be_v hereby_o prepare_v for_o the_o publish_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o preacher_n of_o religion_n may_v with_o the_o great_a ease_n and_o security_n carry_v up_o and_o down_o to_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n as_o for_o the_o jew_n their_o mind_n be_v awaken_v about_o this_o time_n with_o busy_a expectation_n of_o their_o messiah_n come_v and_o no_o soon_o be_v the_o birth_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n proclaim_v by_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o eastern_a magi_n who_o come_v to_o pay_v homage_n to_o he_o but_o jerusalem_n be_v fill_v with_o noise_n and_o tumult_n the_o sanhedrin_n be_v convene_v and_o consult_v by_o herod_n who_o jealous_a of_o his_o late_a get_a sovereignty_n be_v resolve_v to_o dispatch_v this_o new_a competitor_n out_o of_o the_o way_n delude_v in_o his_o hope_n of_o discovery_n by_o the_o magi_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o act_n of_o open_a force_n and_o cruelty_n command_v all_o infant_n under_o two_o year_n old_a to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o among_o they_o it_o seem_v his_o own_o son_n which_o make_v 279._o make_v macrob._n saturnal_a l._n 2._o c._n 4._o p._n 279._o augustus_n pleasant_o say_v allude_v to_o the_o jewish_a custom_n of_o abstain_v from_o swines-flesh_n it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v herod_n hog_n then_o his_o son_n but_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n secure_v the_o holy_a infant_n by_o timely_a admonish_v his_o parent_n to_o retire_v into_o egypt_n where_o they_o remain_v till_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n which_o happen_v not_o long_o after_o they_o return_v ii_o near_o thirty_o year_n our_o lord_n remain_v obscure_a under_o the_o retirement_n of_o a_o private_a life_n apply_v himself_o as_o the_o ancient_n tell_v we_o and_o the_o evangelical_n history_n plain_o intimate_v to_o joseph_n employment_n the_o trade_n of_o a_o carpenter_n so_o little_a patronage_n do_v he_o give_v to_o a_o idle_a unaccountable_a course_n of_o life_n but_o now_o he_o be_v call_v out_o of_o his_o shade_n and_o solitude_n and_o public_o own_v to_o be_v that_o person_n who_o god_n have_v send_v to_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n of_o his_o
christ_n do_v all_o nation_n believe_v parthian_n mede_n elamites_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o mesopotamia_n armenia_n phrygia_n and_o cappadocia_n of_o pontus_n asia_n and_o pamphylia_n those_o who_o dwell_v in_o egypt_n afric_n and_o beyond_o cyrene_n stranger_n at_o rome_n jew_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o other_o nation_n as_o also_o now_o the_o getuli_n and_o the_o mauri_n the_o spaniard_n and_o the_o gaul_n yea_o and_o those_o place_n of_o britain_n which_o be_v unapproachable_a by_o the_o roman_a army_n be_v yet_o subdue_v to_o christ_n the_o sarmatae_n also_o and_o the_o daci_n the_o german_n and_o the_o scythian_n together_o with_o many_o undiscovered_a country_n many_o island_n and_o province_n unknown_a to_o we_o which_o he_o profess_v himself_o unable_a to_o reckon_v up_o in_o all_o which_o place_n say_v he_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n reign_v as_o before_o who_o the_o gate_n of_o all_o city_n be_v set_v open_a and_o to_o who_o none_o be_v shut_v before_o who_o gate_n of_o brass_n fly_v open_a and_o bar_n of_o iron_n be_v snap_v asunder_o to_o which_o 23._o which_o lib._n 2._o p._n 23._o arnobius_n add_v the_o indian_n the_o persian_n the_o serae_fw-la and_o all_o the_o island_n and_o province_n which_o be_v visit_v by_o the_o rise_n or_o set_v sun_n yea_o and_o rome_n itself_o the_o empress_n of_o all_o ix_o from_z tertullia_n account_v we_o have_v a_o most_o authentic_a testimony_n how_o early_a christianity_n stretch_v itself_o over_o this_o other_o world_n have_v before_o his_o time_n conquer_v the_o most_o rough_a and_o inaccessible_a part_n of_o britain_n to_o the_o banner_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o may_v probable_o refer_v to_o the_o conversion_n of_o king_n lucius_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n that_o ever_o be_v a_o potent_a and_o considerable_a prince_n in_o this_o island_n who_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n about_o the_o year_n clxxxvi_o and_o send_v a_o solemn_a embassy_n to_o eleutherius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o some_o who_o may_v further_o instruct_v he_o and_o his_o people_n in_o the_o faith_n who_o according_o dispatch_v faganus_n and_o derwianus_n hither_o upon_o that_o errand_n not_o that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o the_o gospel_n make_v its_o way_n through_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o clemens_n 28._o clemens_n epist_n ad_fw-la corinth_n p._n 28._o call_v the_o british_a ocean_n and_o so_o the_o ancient_n constant_o style_v it_o the_o unpassable_a ocean_n and_o those_o world_n which_o be_v beyond_o it_o that_o be_v the_o britannic_a island_n it_o have_v be_v here_o many_o year_n before_o though_o probable_o stifle_v and_o overgrow_v with_o the_o ancient_a paganism_n and_o idolatry_n st._n clemens_n 8._o clemens_n ibid._n p._n 8._o tell_v we_o of_o st._n paul_n that_o he_o preach_v both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o have_v instruct_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o righteousness_n make_v his_o way_n to_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o the_o west_n by_o which_o he_o must_v either_o mean_a spain_n or_o more_o probable_o britain_n and_o it_o may_v be_v both_o according_o theodoret_n 116._o theodoret_n comment_fw-fr in_o psal_n 116._o speak_v of_o his_o come_n into_o spain_n say_v that_o beside_o that_o he_o bring_v great_a advantage_n to_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o he_o reckon_v 125._o reckon_v de_fw-fr curand_n graecor_fw-la affect_v serm._n ix_o p._n 125._o the_o cimbri_n and_o the_o britain_n among_o the_o nation_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o he_o particular_o mention_n the_o tentmaker_n convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n if_o after_o all_o this_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o enter_v into_o a_o more_o minute_n and_o particular_a disquisition_n i_o may_v inquire_v not_o only_o in_o what_o country_n but_o in_o what_o town_n and_o city_n in_o those_o country_n christianity_n fix_v itself_o in_o what_o place_n episcopal_n see_v be_v erect_v and_o what_o succession_n of_o bishop_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o this_o will_v not_o well_o consist_v with_o the_o design_a shortness_n of_o this_o introduction_n and_o will_v be_v more_o perhaps_o than_o the_o reader_n patience_n will_v allow_v x._o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o night_n do_v not_o more_o natural_o vanish_v at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n than_o the_o darkness_n of_o pagan_a idolatry_n and_o superstition_n flee_v before_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o more_o it_o prevail_v the_o clear_a it_o discover_v the_o folly_n and_o impiety_n of_o their_o worship_n their_o solemn_a rite_n appear_v more_o trifle_a and_o ridiculous_a their_o sacrifice_n more_o barbarous_a and_o inhuman_a their_o daemon_n be_v expel_v by_o the_o mean_a christian_n their_o oracle_n become_v mute_a and_o silent_a and_o their_o very_a priest_n begin_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o magic_a charm_n and_o conjuration_n and_o the_o more_o prudent_a and_o subtle_a head_n among_o they_o who_o stand_v up_o for_o the_o rite_n and_o solemnity_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v force_v to_o turn_v they_o into_o mystical_a and_o allegorical_a meaning_n far_o enough_o either_o from_o the_o apprehension_n or_o intention_n of_o the_o vulgar_a the_o truth_n be_v the_o devil_n who_o for_o so_o many_o age_n have_v usurp_v a_o empire_n and_o tyranny_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n become_v more_o sensible_a every_o day_n that_o his_o kingdom_n shake_v and_o therefore_o seek_v though_o in_o vain_a by_o all_o way_n to_o support_v and_o prop_v it_o up_o indeed_o some_o time_n before_o our_o saviour_n incarnation_n the_o most_o celebrate_a oracle_n at_o delphos_n have_v lose_v its_o credit_n and_o reputation_n as_o after_o his_o appearance_n in_o the_o world_n they_o sink_v and_o decline_v every_o day_n whereof_o their_o best_a writer_n universal_o complain_v that_o their_o god_n have_v forsake_v their_o temple_n and_o oracular_a recess_n and_o have_v leave_v the_o world_n in_o darkness_n and_o obscurity_n and_o that_o their_o votary_n do_v in_o vain_a solicit_v their_o counsel_n and_o answer_n plutarch_n who_o live_v under_o trajan_n write_v a_o particular_a tract_n still_o extant_a concern_v the_o cease_n of_o oracle_n which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o resolve_v partly_o into_o natural_a partly_o into_o moral_n partly_o into_o political_a cause_n though_o all_o his_o philosophy_n be_v too_o short_a to_o give_v a_o just_a and_o satisfactory_a account_n of_o it_o one_o cause_n he_o assign_v of_o it_o be_v the_o death_n and_o departure_n of_o those_o daemon_n that_o heretofore_o preside_v over_o these_o oracle_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o relate_v a_o memorable_a passage_n 419._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 419._o concern_v a_o voice_n that_o call_v three_o time_n aloud_o to_o one_o thamus_n a_o egyptian_a shipmaster_n and_o his_o company_n as_o they_o sail_v by_o the_o echinadae_n island_n command_v he_o when_o they_o come_v near_o to_o palodes_n to_o make_v proclamation_n that_o the_o great_a pan_n be_v dead_a which_o he_o do_v and_o the_o news_n be_v entertain_v not_o with_o the_o resentment_n of_o one_o or_o two_o but_o of_o many_o who_o receive_v it_o with_o great_a mourning_n and_o consternation_n the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o story_n he_o there_o report_v more_o at_o large_a and_o add_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v publish_v at_o rome_n thamus_n be_v send_v for_o by_o tiberius_n to_o who_o he_o give_v a_o account_n and_o satisfy_v he_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o which_o circumstance_n of_o time_n eusebius_n 207._o eusebius_n praepar_fw-la evang._n l._n 5._o c._n 17._o p._n 207._o observe_v correspond_v with_o our_o lord_n converse_v in_o the_o world_n when_o he_o begin_v open_o to_o dispossess_v daemon_n of_o that_o power_n and_o tyranny_n which_o they_o have_v gain_v over_o mankind_n and_o if_o the_o calculation_n which_o some_o make_v it_fw-mi right_a it_o fall_v in_o about_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n who_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o his_o cross_n and_o by_o his_o death_n destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n xi_o however_o that_o the_o silence_n of_o oracle_n and_o the_o enervate_a the_o power_n of_o daemon_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n we_o need_v no_o more_o than_o the_o plain_a confession_n of_o porphyry_n himself_o truth_n will_v sometime_o extort_v a_o confession_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o its_o great_a enemy_n who_o say_v 179._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la c._n 1._o p._n 179._o that_o now_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o city_n for_o so_o many_o year_n have_v be_v overrun_v with_o sickness_n aesculapius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o god_n have_v withdraw_v their_o converse_n with_o man_n for_o that_o since_o jesus_n begin_v to_o be_v worship_v no_o man_n have_v receive_v any_o public_a
which_o he_o assure_v they_o endure_v with_o the_o most_o admirable_a and_o undaunted_a patience_n they_o throng_v to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o their_o judge_n and_o free_o tell_v they_o what_o they_o be_v despise_v the_o threaten_n and_o barbarity_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o receive_v the_o fatal_a and_o decretory_a sentence_n with_o a_o smile_n when_o persuade_v to_o be_v tender_a of_o their_o life_n and_o to_o compassionate_v the_o case_n of_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n they_o bear_v up_o against_o the_o temptation_n with_o a_o manly_a and_o philosophic_a mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o add_v yea_o rather_o with_o a_o soul_n true_o pious_a and_o devote_a unto_o god_n so_o that_o neither_o fear_n nor_o charm_n can_v take_v hold_n upon_o they_o at_o once_o give_v undeniable_a evidence_n both_o of_o their_o own_o courage_n and_o fortitude_n and_o of_o that_o divine_a and_o unconceivable_a power_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o go_v along_o with_o they_o the_o acute_a torment_n do_v not_o shake_v the_o firmness_n and_o stability_n of_o their_o mind_n but_o they_o can_v with_o as_o much_o unconcernedness_n lie_v down_o their_o life_n as_o origen_n 357._o origen_n contr._n cell_n l._n 7._o p._n 357._o tell_v celsus_n as_o the_o best_a philosopher_n can_v put_v off_o his_o coat_n they_o value_v their_o innocency_n above_o their_o case_n or_o life_n itself_o and_o sufficient_o show_v they_o believe_v another_o state_n by_o a_o argument_n beyond_o what_o any_o institution_n of_o philosophy_n can_v afford_v the_o great_a philosopher_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o eusebius_n 13._o eusebius_n praepar_fw-la evan._n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o p._n 13._o reason_n in_o this_o matter_n as_o much_o as_o they_o talk_v of_o immortality_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o future_a state_n do_v yet_o show_v that_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o only_o as_o a_o childish_a and_o a_o trifle_a report_n whereas_o among_o we_o even_a boy_n and_o girl_n and_o as_o to_o outward_a appearance_n the_o mean_a and_o rude_a person_n be_v assist_v by_o the_o power_n and_o aid_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v by_o their_o action_n rather_o than_o their_o word_n demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o great_a principle_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n ten_o year_n this_o persecution_n last_v in_o its_o strength_n and_o vigour_n under_o dioclesian_n in_o the_o east_n and_o maximian_n in_o the_o west_n and_o they_o think_v it_o seem_v they_o have_v do_v their_o work_n and_o according_o tell_v the_o world_n in_o some_o ancient_a inscription_n 4._o inscription_n ap._n gruter_n pag._n cclxxx_o num_fw-la 3._o &_o 4._o that_o they_o have_v utter_o deface_v the_o name_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o have_v restore_v and_o propagate_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n but_o be_v miserable_o mistake_v in_o the_o case_n and_o as_o if_o weary_a of_o the_o work_n lay_v down_o their_o purple_n and_o retire_v to_o the_o solitude_n of_o a_o private_a life_n and_o though_o galerius_n maximianus_n jovius_n maximinus_n maxentius_n and_o licinius_n do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o set_v the_o persecution_n on_o foot_n again_o yet_o all_o in_o vain_a both_o they_o and_o it_o in_o a_o very_a few_o year_n expire_a and_o dwindle_v into_o nothing_o xxix_o thus_o we_o have_v see_v the_o hardship_n and_o misery_n the_o torment_n and_o suffering_n which_o the_o christian_n be_v expose_v to_o for_o several_a age_n and_o with_o how_o invincible_a a_o patience_n they_o go_v through_o with_o they_o let_v we_o now_o a_o little_a review_v the_o argument_n and_o see_v what_o force_n and_o influence_n it_o have_v to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o bring_v in_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n tertullian_n 40._o tertullian_n apolog._n c._n ult_n p._n 40._o tell_v the_o gentile_n that_o all_o their_o cruelty_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o strong_a invitation_n to_o bring_v over_o other_o to_o the_o party_n that_o the_o often_o they_o mow_v they_o down_o the_o fast_o they_o spring_v up_o again_o and_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christian_n be_v a_o seed_n that_o grow_v up_o into_o a_o more_o plentiful_a harvest_n that_o several_a among_o the_o gentile_n have_v exhort_v their_o auditor_n to_o patience_n under_o suffering_n but_o can_v never_o make_v so_o many_o proselyte_n with_o all_o their_o fine_a discourse_n as_o the_o christian_n do_v by_o their_o action_n that_o that_o very_a obstinacy_n which_o be_v so_o much_o charge_v upon_o they_o be_v a_o tutor_n to_o instruct_v other_o for_o who_o when_o they_o behold_v such_o thing_n can_v not_o but_o be_v powerful_o move_v to_o inquire_v what_o real_o be_v within_o who_o when_o he_o have_v once_o find_v it_o will_v not_o embrace_v it_o and_o have_v once_o embrace_v it_o not_o be_v desirous_a to_o suffer_v for_o it_o that_o so_o he_o may_v obtain_v the_o full_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n assure_v by_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n lactantius_n 494._o lactantius_n de_fw-fr justit_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 13._o p._n 494._o mannage_n this_o argument_n with_o incomparable_a eloquence_n and_o strength_n of_o reason_n his_o discourse_n be_v somewhat_o long_o but_o not_o unworthy_a the_o reader_n consideration_n since_o our_o number_n say_v he_o be_v always_o increase_v from_o among_o the_o votary_n of_o the_o heathen_a deity_n and_o be_v never_o lessen_v no_o not_o in_o the_o hot_a persecution_n who_o be_v so_o blind_a and_o stupid_a as_o not_o to_o see_v in_o which_o party_n true_a wisdom_n do_v reside_v but_o they_o alas_o be_v blind_v with_o rage_n and_o malice_n and_o think_v all_o to_o be_v fool_n who_o when_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o escape_v punishment_n choose_v rather_o to_o be_v torture_v and_o to_o die_v when_o as_o they_o may_v perceive_v by_o this_o that_o that_o can_v be_v no_o such_o folly_n wherein_o so_o many_o thousand_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v so_o unanimous_o conspire_v suppose_v woman_n through_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o sex_n may_v miscarry_v and_o they_o be_v please_v sometime_o to_o style_v this_o religion_n a_o effeminate_a and_o old-wive_n superstition_n yet_o certain_o man_n be_v wise_a if_o child_n and_o young_a man_n may_v be_v rash_a yet_o at_o least_o those_o of_o a_o mature_a age_n and_o old_a man_n have_v a_o more_o stable_a judgement_n if_o one_o city_n may_v play_v the_o fool_n yet_o innumerable_a other_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o folly_n if_o one_o province_n or_o one_o nation_n shall_v want_v care_n and_o providence_n yet_o all_o the_o rest_n can_v lack_v understanding_n to_o judge_v what_o be_v right_a but_o now_o when_o the_o divine_a law_n be_v entertain_v from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o thereof_o and_o every_o sex_n age_n nation_n and_o country_n serve_v god_n with_o one_o heart_n and_o soul_n when_o there_o be_v every_o where_o the_o same_o patience_n and_o contempt_n of_o death_n they_o ought_v to_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v some_o reason_n for_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o it_o be_v maintain_v even_o unto_o death_n that_o there_o be_v some_o fix_a foundation_n when_o a_o religion_n be_v not_o only_o not_o shatter_v by_o injury_n and_o persecution_n but_o always_o increase_v and_o render_v more_o firm_a and_o stable_a when_o the_o very_a common_a people_n see_v man_n tear_v in_o piece_n by_o various_a engine_n of_o torment_n and_o yet_o maintain_v a_o patience_n unconquerable_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o tire_a tormentor_n they_o can_v but_o think_v what_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o so_o many_o and_o their_o perseverance_n unto_o death_n can_v be_v in_o vain_a nor_o that_o patience_n itself_o without_o the_o divine_a assistance_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o overcome_v such_o exquisite_a torture_n highway_n man_n and_o person_n of_o the_o most_o robu_v constitution_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v such_o pull_v asunder_o they_o roar_v and_o groan_n and_o sink_v under_o pain_n because_o not_o furnish_v with_o a_o divine_a patience_n but_o our_o very_a child_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o our_o man_n and_o our_o tender_a woman_n do_v by_o silence_n conquer_v their_o tormentor_n nor_o can_v the_o flame_n extort_v one_o sigh_n from_o they_o let_v the_o roman_n go_v now_o and_o boast_v of_o their_o mutius_n and_o their_o regulus_n one_o of_o which_o deliver_v up_o himself_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o his_o enemy_n because_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o live_v a_o prisoner_n the_o other_o thrust_v his_o hand_n into_o the_o fire_n when_o he_o see_v he_o can_v not_o escape_v death_n behold_v with_o we_o the_o weak_a sex_n and_o the_o more_o delicate_a age_n suffer_v the_o whole_a body_n to_o be_v tear_v and_o burn_v not_o because_o they_o can_v not_o avoid_v
it_o if_o they_o will_v but_o voluntary_o because_o they_o trust_v in_o god_n this_o be_v true_a virtue_n which_o philosopher_n in_o vain_a only_a talk_n of_o when_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o nothing_o be_v so_o suitable_a to_o the_o gravity_n and_o constancy_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n as_o not_o by_o any_o terror_n to_o be_v drive_v from_o his_o sentiment_n and_o opinion_n but_o that_o it_o be_v virtuous_a and_o great_a indeed_o to_o be_v torture_v and_o die_v rather_o than_o betray_v one_o faith_n or_o be_v want_v in_o his_o duty_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v unjust_a or_o dishonest_a though_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n or_o the_o acute_a torment_n unless_o they_o think_v their_o own_o poet_n rave_v when_o he_o say_v 154._o horat._n carm._n l._n 3._o od._n 3_o p._n 154._o justum_fw-la &_o tenacem_fw-la propositi_fw-la virum_fw-la non_fw-la civium_fw-la ardour_n prava_fw-la jubentium_fw-la non_fw-la vultus_fw-la instantis_fw-la tyranni_fw-la mente_fw-la quaâ—it_fw-la solida_fw-la the_o just_a man_n that_o resolve_v stand_v not_o tyrant_n frown_n nor_o fierce_a command_n nor_o all_o the_o people_n rage_n combine_v can_v shake_v the_o firmness_n of_o his_o mind_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o true_o say_v if_o mean_v of_o those_o who_o refuse_v no_o torture_n nor_o death_n itself_o that_o they_o may_v preserve_v fidelity_n and_o justice_n who_o regard_v not_o the_o command_n of_o tyrant_n nor_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o governor_n that_o they_o may_v with_o a_o constant_a mind_n preserve_v real_a and_o solid_a liberty_n wherein_o true_a wisdom_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v maintain_v thus_o far_o that_o elegant_a apologist_n and_o certain_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o reason_n be_v abundant_o verify_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o world_n christian_n get_v ground_n and_o conquer_a opposition_n by_o nothing_o more_o than_o their_o patience_n and_o their_o constancy_n till_o they_o have_v subdue_v the_o empire_n itself_o to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o when_o once_o the_o great_a constantine_n have_v entertain_v christianity_n it_o go_v along_o with_o wind_n and_o tide_n and_o bear_v down_o all_o before_o it_o and_o sure_o it_o may_v be_v no_o unpleasant_a survey_n to_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o paganism_n under_o the_o first_o christian_n emperor_n and_o how_o and_o by_o what_o degree_n that_o religion_n which_o for_o so_o many_o age_n have_v govern_v the_o world_n slink_v away_o into_o obscurity_n and_o silence_n but_o this_o be_v a_o business_n without_o the_o bound_n of_o my_o present_a enquiry_n to_o search_v into_o the_o end_n of_o the_o introduction_n the_o life_n of_o s._n stephen_n the_o protomartyr_n act._n vii_n lix_n and_o they_o stone_v stephen_n call_v upon_o god_n and_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n m._n burgher_n sculpsit_fw-la the_o violent_a opposition_n that_o christianity_n at_o its_o first_o appearance_n meet_v with_o both_o from_o jew_n and_o gentile_n st._n stephens_n kindred_n unknown_a one_o of_o the_o seventy_o the_o great_a charity_n of_o the_o primitive_a believer_n dissension_n between_o the_o hebrew_n and_o grecian_n hellenist_n who_o the_o original_a of_o deacon_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o nature_n of_o their_o office_n the_o number_n and_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n stephen_n eminent_a accomplishment_n for_o the_o place_n the_o envy_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o he_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o libertine_n what_o of_o the_o cyrenian_o alexandrian_n etc._n etc._n their_o disputation_n with_o st._n stephen_n and_o the_o success_n of_o it_o false_a witness_n suborn_v to_o depose_v against_o he_o the_o several_a part_n of_o their_o charge_n consider_v the_o mighty_a veneration_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o temple_n and_o the_o mosaic_a institution_n it_o be_v destruction_n by_o titus_n and_o their_o attempt_n to_o rebuild_v it_o under_o julian_n frustrate_v by_o a_o miracle_n stephen_n apology_n before_o the_o sanhedrin_n the_o jew_n rage_n against_o he_o he_o be_v encourage_v by_o a_o vision_n stoning_n to_o death_n what_o kind_n of_o punishment_n the_o manner_n of_o it_o among_o the_o jew_n st._n stephen_n martyrdom_n his_o character_n and_o excellent_a virtue_n the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o his_o suffering_n the_o place_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o burial_n his_o body_n first_o discover_v when_o and_o how_o the_o story_n of_o its_o translation_n to_o constantinople_n the_o miracle_n say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o his_o relic_n and_o at_o his_o memoriae_fw-la several_a report_v by_o st._n augustin_n what_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o miracle_n how_o long_o and_o why_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n the_o vain_a pretence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i._o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v design_v by_o god_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o root_n out_o that_o barbarism_n and_o idolatry_n wherewith_o the_o world_n be_v so_o overgrow_v can_v not_o but_o meet_v with_o opposition_n all_o corrupt_a interest_n conspire_v to_o give_v it_o not_o very_o welcome_a entertainment_n vice_n and_o error_n have_v too_o long_o usurp_v the_o throne_n to_o part_v with_o it_o by_o a_o tame_a and_o easy_a resignation_n but_o will_v rather_o summon_v all_o their_o force_n against_o a_o doctrine_n that_o open_o proclaim_v the_o subversion_n and_o ruin_n of_o their_o empire_n hence_o this_o sect_n be_v every_o where_o speak_v against_o equal_o oppose_v both_o by_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o gentile_n despise_v it_o for_o its_o lateness_n and_o novelty_n as_o have_v no_o antiquity_n to_o recommend_v it_o nor_o can_v they_o endure_v that_o their_o philosophy_n which_o then_o every_o where_o rule_v the_o chair_n shall_v be_v control_v by_o a_o plain_a simple_a doctrine_n that_o pretend_v to_o no_o elaborate_a scheme_n no_o insinuative_a strain_n of_o eloquence_n no_o nice_a and_o subtle_a art_n of_o reason_v no_o abstruse_a and_o sublime_a speculation_n the_o jew_n be_v vex_v to_o see_v their_o expectation_n of_o a_o mighty_a prince_n who_o shall_v great_o exalt_v their_o state_n and_o redeem_v it_o from_o that_o oppression_n and_o slavery_n under_o which_o it_o groan_v frustrate_v by_o the_o come_n of_o a_o messiah_n who_o appear_v under_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o meanness_n and_o disgrace_n and_o who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o rescue_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a yoke_n that_o for_o their_o obstinacy_n and_o unbelief_n he_o threaten_v the_o final_a and_o irrevocable_a ruin_n of_o their_o country_n and_o by_o the_o doctrine_n he_o publish_v plain_o tell_v they_o he_o intend_v to_o abolish_v those_o ancient_a mosaic_a institution_n for_o which_o they_o have_v such_o dear_a regard_n and_o so_o solemn_a a_o veneration_n according_o when_o he_o come_v among_o they_o they_o entertain_v he_o with_o all_o the_o instance_n of_o cruelty_n and_o contempt_n and_o whatever_o may_v expose_v he_o to_o the_o scorn_n and_o odium_fw-la of_o the_o people_n they_o vilify_v and_o reproach_v his_o person_n as_o but_o the_o son_n of_o a_o carpenter_n a_o glutton_n and_o a_o drunkard_n a_o traitor_n and_o a_o enemy_n unto_o caesar_n they_o slight_v his_o doctrine_n as_o the_o talk_n only_o of_o a_o rude_a and_o illiterate_a person_n traduce_v his_o miracle_n as_o trick_n of_o imposture_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o black_a confederacy_n with_o the_o infernal_a power_n and_o when_o all_o this_o will_v not_o do_v they_o violent_o lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o and_o take_v away_o his_o life_n and_o now_o one_o will_v have_v think_v their_o spite_n and_o fury_n shall_v have_v cool_v and_o die_v but_o malice_n and_o revenge_n be_v too_o fierce_a and_o hot_a to_o stop_v at_o the_o first_o attempt_n on_o they_o resolve_v to_o go_v in_o these_o bloody_a method_n and_o to_o let_v the_o world_n see_v that_o the_o disciple_n and_o follower_n must_v expect_v no_o better_o than_o their_o master_n it_o be_v not_o many_o month_n before_o they_o take_v occasion_n to_o refresh_v their_o rage_n in_o st._n stephen_n martyrdom_n the_o history_n of_o who_o life_n and_o death_n we_o now_o come_v to_o relate_v and_o to_o make_v some_o brief_a remark_n upon_o it_o ii_o the_o sacred_a story_n give_v we_o no_o particular_a account_n either_o of_o the_o country_n or_o kindred_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n that_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n be_v unquestionable_a himself_o sufficient_o own_v the_o relation_n in_o his_o apology_n to_o the_o people_n but_o whether_o original_o descend_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n or_o of_o parent_n incorporate_v and_o bring_v in_o by_o the_o gate_n of_o proselytism_n whether_o bear_v at_o jerusalem_n or_o among_o the_o disperse_a in_o the_o gentile_a province_n be_v impossible_a to_o determine_v 298._o ad_fw-la ann._n xxxiv_o n._n 275_o 298._o baronius_n ground_v his_o conjecture_n upon_o a_o epistle_n of_o lucian_n of_o which_o more_o afterward_o make_v he_o to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o gamaliel_n disciple_n
part_n and_o duty_n of_o their_o office_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o judge_v it_o fit_a and_o reasonable_a to_o neglect_v the_o one_o that_o they_o may_v attend_v the_o other_o that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v choose_v out_o among_o themselves_o some_o that_o be_v due_o qualify_v and_o present_v they_o to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v set_v they_o apart_o peculiar_o to_o superintend_v this_o affair_n that_o so_o themselves_o be_v free_v from_o these_o encumbrance_n may_v the_o more_o free_o and_o uninterrupted_o devote_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n not_o that_o the_o apostle_n think_v the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a a_o office_n too_o much_o below_o they_o but_o that_o this_o may_v be_v discharge_v by_o other_o hand_n and_o they_o as_o they_o be_v oblige_v the_o better_a attend_v upon_o thing_n of_o high_a importance_n ministery_n more_o immediate_o serviceable_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n this_o be_v the_o first_o original_n of_o deacon_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n they_o be_v to_o serve_v table_n that_o be_v to_o wait_v upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a to_o make_v daily_a provision_n for_o their_o public_a feast_n to_o keep_v the_o church_n treasure_n and_o to_o distribute_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o need_n and_o this_o admirable_o agree_v to_o one_o ordinary_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o foreign_a writer_n 823._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lucian_n chronosol_n scu_fw-mi de_fw-fr legg_n saturnal_a tom._n 2._o p._n 823._o where_o it_o be_v use_v for_o that_o peculiar_a servant_n who_o wait_v at_o feast_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o distribute_v the_o portion_n to_o every_o guest_n either_o according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o orderer_n of_o the_o feast_n or_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o equality_n to_o give_v every_o one_o alike_o but_o though_o it_o be_v true_a this_o be_v a_o main_a part_n of_o the_o deacon_n office_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o the_o whole_a for_o have_v this_o be_v all_o the_o apostle_n need_v not_o to_o have_v be_v so_o exact_a and_o curious_a in_o their_o choice_n of_o person_n see_v man_n of_o a_o ordinary_a rank_n and_o of_o a_o very_a mean_a capacity_n may_v have_v serve_v the_o turn_n nor_o have_v use_v such_o solemn_a rite_n of_o consecration_n to_o ordain_v they_o to_o it_o no_o question_n therefore_o but_o their_o serve_a table_n imply_v also_o their_o attendance_n at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d h._n e._n non_fw-la â—olum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ignat._n epist_n ad_fw-la trall_n append._n usser_v p._n 17._o for_o in_o those_o day_n their_o agapae_n or_o common_a love-feast_n whereat_o both_o rich_a and_o poor_a sit_v down_o together_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n and_o both_o administer_v every_o day_n so_o that_o their_o ministration_n respect_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o thus_o we_o find_v it_o be_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o so_o justin_n martyr_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v in_o his_o time_n 97._o apol._n ii_o p._n 97._o that_o when_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o assembly_n have_v consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n the_o deacon_n distribute_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n to_o all_o that_o be_v present_a and_o after_o carry_v they_o to_o those_o who_o be_v necessary_o absent_a from_o the_o congregation_n nor_o be_v they_o restrain_v to_o this_o one_o particular_a service_n but_o be_v in_o some_o case_n allow_v to_o preach_v baptise_v and_o absolve_v penitent_n especial_o where_o they_o have_v the_o peculiar_a warrant_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o bear_v they_o out_o nor_o need_v we_o look_v far_o beyond_o the_o present_a story_n to_o find_v st._n philip_n one_o of_o the_o deacon_n here_o elect_v both_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o baptise_v convert_v with_o great_a success_n vi_o that_o this_o excellent_a office_n may_v be_v due_o manage_v the_o apostle_n direct_v and_o enjoin_v the_o church_n to_o nominate_v such_o person_n as_o be_v fit_v for_o it_o pious_a and_o good_a man_n man_n of_o know_a honesty_n and_o integrity_n of_o approve_a and_o untainted_a reputation_n furnish_v and_o endow_v with_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wise_a and_o prudent_a man_n who_o will_v discreet_o discharge_v the_o trust_n commit_v to_o they_o the_o number_n of_o these_o person_n be_v limit_v to_o seven_o probable_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o the_o apostle_n think_v these_o sufficient_a for_o the_o business_n unless_o we_o will_v also_o suppose_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o believer_n to_o have_v be_v dispose_v into_o seven_o several_a division_n for_o the_o more_o orderly_a and_o convenient_a managery_n of_o their_o common_a feast_n and_o distribution_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o that_o to_o each_o of_o these_o a_o deacon_n be_v appoint_v to_o superintend_v and_o direct_v they_o without_o further_o design_v any_o peculiar_a mystery_n which_o 2._o which_o vid._n baron_n ad_fw-la ann._n 112._o n._n 7._o tom._n 2._o some_o will_v fain_o pick_v out_o of_o it_o however_o the_o church_n think_v good_a for_o a_o long_a time_n to_o conform_v to_o this_o primitive_a institution_n insomuch_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o 1484._o the_o conc._n neo-caes_n can_v 15._o couc_n tom._n 1._o col._n 1484._o neo-caesarean_a council_n ordain_v that_o in_o no_o city_n how_o great_a soever_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o seven_o deacon_n a_o canon_n which_o they_o find_v upon_o this_o place_n and_o 734._o and_o hist_o eccl._n lib._n 7._o c._n 19_o p._n 734._o sozomen_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n though_o many_o other_o church_n keep_v to_o no_o certain_a number_n yet_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o compliance_n with_o this_o apostolical_a example_n admit_v no_o more_o than_o seven_o deacon_n in_o it_o the_o people_n be_v infinite_o please_v with_o the_o order_n and_o determination_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v make_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o according_o make_v choice_n of_o seven_o who_o they_o present_v to_o the_o apostle_n who_o as_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v first_o make_v their_o address_n to_o heaven_n by_o prayer_n for_o the_o divine_a blessing_n upon_o the_o undertake_n and_o then_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o a_o ancient_a symbolic_a rite_n of_o investiture_n and_o consecration_n to_o any_o extraordinary_a office_n the_o issue_n of_o all_o be_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n get_v ground_n and_o prosper_v convert_v come_v flock_v over_o to_o the_o faith_n yea_o very_o many_o of_o the_o priest_n themselves_o and_o of_o their_o tribe_n and_o family_n of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o zealous_a and_o pertinacious_a asserter_n of_o the_o mosaic_a constitution_n the_o bitter_a adversary_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o subtle_a defender_n of_o their_o religion_n lay_v aside_o their_o prejudices_fw-la and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n so_o uncontrollable_a be_v the_o efficacy_n of_o divine_a truth_n as_o very_o often_o to_o lead_v its_o great_a enemy_n in_o triumph_n after_o it_o vii_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a of_o the_o person_n here_o elect_v who_o be_v all_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o lxx_o disciple_n as_o 27._o as_o haeres_fw-la xx._n p._n 27._o epipâ—anius_n inform_v we_o and_o who_o the_o ancient_n frequent_o style_v archdeacon_n as_o have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 555._o as_o homil._n xv._o in_o act._n p._n 555._o chrysostom_n speak_v the_o primacy_n and_o precedence_n among_o these_o new-elected_n officer_n be_v our_o st._n stephen_n who_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o 37._o to_o epist_n ad_fw-la hâ—ron_n in_o bibl._n pp_n gr._n lat._n p._n 37._o hero_n under_o the_o name_n of_o ignatius_n as_o also_o the_o interpolator_n of_o that_o to_o the_o ibid._n ep._n ad_fw-la trall_n p._n 6._o ibid._n trallian_n make_v in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n to_o have_v be_v deacon_n to_o st._n james_n as_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o be_v not_o only_o place_v first_o in_o the_o catalogue_n but_o particular_o recommend_v under_o this_o character_n a_o man_n full_a of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v exquisite_o skill_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o fit_v with_o great_a eloquence_n and_o elocution_n to_o declare_v and_o publish_v it_o enrich_v with_o many_o miraculous_a gift_n and_o power_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o courage_n and_o resolution_n to_o encounter_v the_o most_o potent_a opposition_n he_o preach_v and_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o christianity_n with_o a_o firm_a and_o undaunted_a mind_n and_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v to_o render_v it_o effectual_a he_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o many_o public_a and_o unquestionable_a miracle_n plain_a evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o
be_v embrace_v by_o some_o of_o the_o most_o early_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n but_o whoever_o consider_v that_o the_o one_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o the_o other_o a_o deacon_n only_o and_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o people_n and_o set_v apart_o by_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o themselves_o may_v attend_v the_o more_o immediate_a ministery_n of_o their_o office_n that_o the_o one_o be_v disperse_v up_o and_o down_o the_o country_n while_o the_o other_o remain_v with_o the_o apostolical_a college_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o the_o one_o though_o commissionated_a to_o preach_v and_o to_o baptise_v can_v not_o impart_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o peculiar_a prerogative_n of_o the_o apostolical_a office_n will_v see_v just_a reason_n to_o force_v he_o to_o acknowledge_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o they_o our_o s._n philip_n be_v one_o of_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n and_o s._n stephen_n next_o colleague_n in_o the_o deacon_n office_n erect_v for_o the_o conveniency_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o assist_v the_o apostle_n in_o some_o inferior_a service_n and_o ministration_n which_o show_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o person_n of_o great_a esteem_n and_o reputation_n in_o the_o church_n endow_v with_o miraculous_a power_n full_a of_o wisdom_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o qualification_n require_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v constitute_v to_o this_o place_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o ministry_n he_o continue_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o some_o month_n after_o his_o election_n till_o the_o church_n be_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o he_o be_v force_v to_o quit_v his_o station_n as_o what_o wonder_n if_o the_o steward_n be_v dismiss_v when_o the_o household_n be_v break_v up_o ii_o the_o protomartyr_n have_v be_v late_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o the_o bloody_a cloud_n do_v not_o so_o blow_v over_o but_o increase_v into_o a_o black_a tempest_n cruelty_n and_o revenge_n never_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o like_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o malice_n be_v insatiable_a and_o eternal_a stephen_n death_n will_v not_o suffice_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v now_o shoot_v at_o and_o they_o resolve_v if_o possible_a to_o extirpate_v the_o religion_n itself_o the_o great_a engineer_n in_o this_o persecution_n be_v saul_n who_o active_a and_o fiery_a genius_n and_o passionate_a concern_v for_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n make_v he_o pursue_v the_o design_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o zealot_n and_o the_o rage_n of_o a_o madman_n have_v furnish_v himself_o with_o a_o commission_n from_o the_o sanhedrim_n he_o quick_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n break_v open_a house_n seize_v whoever_o he_o meet_v with_o that_o look_v but_o like_o a_o disciple_n of_o the_o crucify_a jesus_n and_o without_o any_o regard_n to_o sex_n or_o age_n beat_v and_o hale_v they_o unto_o prison_n pluck_v the_o husband_n from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o the_o mother_n from_o the_o embrace_n of_o her_o child_n blaspheme_v god_n prosecute_a and_o be_v injurious_a unto_o man_n breathe_v out_o nothing_o but_o slaughter_n and_o threaten_n wherever_o he_o come_v 39_o h._n eccl._n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o p._n 39_o whence_o eusebius_n call_v it_o the_o first_o and_o most_o grievous_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n by_o this_o mean_n be_v force_v to_o retire_v the_o apostle_n only_o remain_v private_o at_o jerusalem_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o superintend_v and_o steer_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n while_o the_o rest_n be_v disperse_v up_o and_o down_o the_o neighbour_a country_n publish_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o declare_v the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o it_o in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o come_v so_o that_o what_o their_o enemy_n intend_v as_o the_o way_n to_o ruin_v they_o by_o break_v the_o knot_n of_o their_o fellowship_n and_o society_n prove_v a_o effectual_a mean_n to_o enlarge_v the_o bound_n of_o christianity_n thus_o excellent_a perfume_n while_o keep_v close_o in_o a_o box_n few_o be_v the_o better_a for_o they_o whereas_o be_v once_o whether_o casual_o or_o malicious_o spill_v upon_o the_o ground_n the_o fragrant_a scent_n present_o fill_v all_o corner_n of_o the_o house_n iii_o among_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o disperse_v be_v our_o evangelist_n so_o style_v not_o from_o his_o write_n but_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n he_o direct_v his_o journey_n towards_o the_o province_n of_o samaria_n and_o come_v into_o a_o city_n of_o samaria_n as_o those_o word_n may_v be_v read_v probable_o gitton_n the_o birthplace_n of_o simon_n magus_n though_o its_o safe_a to_o understand_v it_o of_o samaria_n itself_o this_o be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o province_n have_v be_v for_o some_o age_n the_o royal_a seat_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n but_o be_v utter_o destroy_v by_o hyrcanus_n have_v be_v late_o re-edify_v by_o herod_n the_o great_a and_o in_o honour_n of_o augustus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o he_o style_v sebaste_n the_o samaritan_n be_v a_o mixture_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n make_v up_o of_o the_o remain_v that_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n which_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_a and_o those_o heathen_a colony_n which_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n bring_v into_o their_o room_n and_o their_o religion_n according_o be_v nothing_o but_o judaisme_n blend_v with_o pagan_a rite_n though_o so_o high_o prize_v and_o value_v by_o they_o that_o they_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o dispute_v place_n and_o to_o vie_v with_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n upon_o this_o account_n there_o have_v be_v a_o ancient_a and_o inveterate_a pique_n and_o quarrel_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o so_o as_o utter_o to_o refuse_v all_o mutual_a intercourse_n with_o each_o other_o 4.9_o joh._n 4.9_o hence_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n wonder_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v a_o jew_n shall_v ask_v drink_n of_o she_o who_o be_v a_o woman_n of_o samaria_n for_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o deal_n with_o the_o samaritan_n they_o despise_v they_o at_o the_o rate_n of_o heathen_n devote_v they_o under_o the_o most_o solemn_a execration_n allow_v they_o not_o to_o become_v proselyte_n nor_o to_o have_v any_o portion_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a suffer_v not_o a_o israelite_n to_o eat_v with_o they_o no_o nor_o to_o say_v amen_o to_o their_o blessing_n nor_o do_v they_o think_v they_o can_v fasten_v upon_o our_o saviour_n a_o great_a character_n of_o reproach_n then_o to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o samaritan_n and_o have_v a_o devil_n but_o god_n regard_v not_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o man_n nor_o always_o withhold_v his_o kindness_n from_o they_o who_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o banish_v the_o line_n of_o love_n and_o friendship_n it_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n at_o their_o first_o mission_n be_v charge_v not_o to_o go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n 5_o matth._n 1â—_n 5_o nor_o to_o enter_v into_o any_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n but_o when_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v break_v down_o the_o partition_n wall_n seq_fw-la eph._n 2.14_o 15._o &_o seq_fw-la and_o abolish_v in_o his_o flesh_n the_o enmity_n even_o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n than_o the_o gospel_n come_v and_o preach_v peace_n as_o well_o to_o they_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o as_o to_o they_o that_o be_v nigh_o philip_n therefore_o free_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o these_o samaritan_n so_o odious_a so_o distasteful_a to_o the_o jew_n to_o which_o he_o effectual_o prepare_v his_o way_n by_o many_o great_a and_o uncontrollable_a miracle_n which_o be_v argument_n fit_v to_o the_o capacity_n and_o accommodate_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o mean_a do_v easy_a convey_v the_o truth_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o the_o success_n here_o be_v according_o the_o people_n general_o embrace_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n while_o they_o behold_v he_o cure_v all_o manner_n of_o disease_n and_o powerful_o dispossess_v daemon_n who_o with_o great_a horror_n and_o regret_n be_v force_v to_o quit_v their_o residence_n to_o the_o equal_a joy_n and_o wonder_n of_o that_o place_n iv_o in_o this_o city_n be_v one_o simon_n bear_v at_o a_o town_n not_o far_o off_o who_o by_o sorcery_n and_o magic_a art_n have_v strange_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o reverence_n and_o veneration_n of_o the_o people_n a_o man_n crafty_a and_o ambitious_a dare_v and_o insolent_a who_o diabolical_a sophistry_n and_o device_n have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n so_o amaze_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o vulgar_a that_o they_o real_o think_v he_o and_o for_o such_o no_o doubt_n he_o give_v out_o himself_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a divinity_n probable_o magnify_v himself_o as_o that_o divine_a power_n that_o be_v to_o visit_v the_o jew_n
in_o awe_n of_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o hear_v thou_o shall_v not_o remember_v evil_a against_o thy_o brother_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o a_o double_a and_o instable_a mind_n doubt_v whether_o thus_o or_o thus_o thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o vain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n above_o thy_o life_n thou_o shall_v not_o destroy_v a_o child_n by_o abortion_n nor_o make_v it_o away_o when_o it_o be_v bear_v thou_o shall_v not_o withhold_v thy_o hand_n from_o thy_o son_n or_o from_o thy_o daughter_n but_o from_o their_o youth_n shall_v teach_v they_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o desirous_a of_o thy_o neighbour_n good_n nor_o covet_v much_o neither_o shall_v thou_o hearty_o join_v with_o the_o proud_a but_o shall_v be_v number_v with_o the_o just_a and_o the_o humble_a entertain_v trial_n and_o temptation_n when_o they_o happen_v to_o thou_o as_o instrument_n of_o good_a thou_o shall_v not_o be_v double_o mind_v nor_o of_o a_o deceitful_a tongue_n for_o a_o double_a tongue_n be_v the_o snare_n of_o death_n thou_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o master_n as_o god_n representative_n in_o reverence_n and_o fear_n thou_o shall_v not_o command_v thy_o maid_n or_o manservant_n with_o bitterness_n and_o severity_n those_o especial_o that_o hope_n in_o god_n lest_o thou_o thyself_o prove_v one_o that_o fear_v not_o he_o who_o be_v over_o both_o for_o he_o come_v not_o to_o call_v man_n according_a to_o outward_a appearance_n but_o those_o who_o his_o spirit_n do_v prepare_v thou_o shall_v communicate_v to_o thy_o neighbour_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o shall_v not_o call_v what_o thou_o have_v thy_o own_o for_o if_o you_o mutual_o partake_v in_o incorruptible_a thing_n how_o much_o more_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v corruptible_a be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o tongue_n for_o the_o mouth_n be_v the_o snare_n of_o death_n keep_v thy_o soul_n as_o chaste_a as_o thou_o can_v stretch_v not_o forth_o thy_o hand_n to_o take_v and_o shut_v they_o when_o thou_o shall_v give_v love_v all_o those_o that_o speak_v to_o thou_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o apple_n of_o thy_o eye_n remember_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n night_n and_o day_n seâ—k_v out_o daily_a the_o face_n of_o holy_a man_n and_o search_v by_o the_o word_n go_v forth_o to_o exhort_v and_o by_o it_o study_v to_o save_v a_o soul_n and_o with_o thy_o hand_n shall_v thou_o labour_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o thy_o sin_n delay_v not_o to_o give_v nor_o begrutch_v when_o thou_o be_v charitable_a give_v to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v know_v who_o be_v the_o good_a recompenser_n of_o the_o reward_n thou_o shall_v keep_v the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v receive_v neither_o add_v to_o they_o nor_o take_v from_o they_o thou_o shall_v ever_o hate_v a_o wicked_a person_n judge_v righteous_o make_v no_o schism_n make_v peace_n between_o those_o that_o be_v at_o difference_n reconcile_a they_o to_o each_o other_o confess_v thy_o sin_n and_o come_v not_o to_o prayer_n with_o a_o evil_a conscience_n this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o light_n xvi_o but_o now_o the_o way_n of_o darkness_n be_v crooked_a and_o full_a of_o curse_n for_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o eternal_a death_n attend_v with_o punishment_n wherein_o be_v thing_n destructive_a to_o their_o soul_n idolatry_n audaciousness_n height_n of_o domination_n hypocrisy_n double-heartedness_n adultery_n murder_n rapine_n pride_n transgression_n deceit_n malice_n arrogance_n witchcraft_n magic_a covetousness_n want_v of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n persecuter_n of_o good_a man_n hater_n of_o the_o truth_n man_n who_o love_v but_o do_v not_o know_v the_o wage_n of_o righteousness_n person_n that_o adhere_v not_o to_o what_o be_v good_a nor_o who_o by_o righteous_a judgement_n regard_v the_o case_n of_o the_o widow_n and_o the_o orphan_n watchful_a not_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o for_o what_o be_v evil_a great_a stranger_n to_o meekness_n and_o patience_n lover_n of_o vanity_n greedy_a of_o revenge_n who_o compassionate_v not_o the_o poor_a nor_o endeavour_v to_o relieve_v the_o oppress_a prone_a to_o detraction_n not_o know_v their_o maker_n murderer_n of_o child_n defacer_n of_o god_n workmanship_n such_o as_o turn_v away_o themselves_o from_o the_o needy_a add_v affliction_n to_o the_o afflict_a plead_v for_o the_o rich_a and_o unjust_o judge_v the_o poor_a sinner_n altogether_o and_o have_v thus_o describe_v these_o two_o different_a way_n he_o conclude_v his_o discourse_n with_o a_o hearty_a and_o passionate_a exhortation_n that_o since_o the_o time_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n be_v draw_v on_o they_o will_v mind_v these_o thing_n as_o those_o that_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n search_v after_o what_o god_n require_v of_o they_o and_o set_v themselves_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o remark_n concern_v this_o excellent_a person_n then_o to_o add_v the_o character_n give_v of_o he_o by_o a_o pen_n that_o can_v not_o err_v he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n full_a of_o faith_n 11.24_o act._n 11.24_o and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o end_n of_o s._n barnabas_n life_n the_o life_n of_o s._n timothy_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n s._n timotheus_n michael_n burgher_n sulpsit_fw-la s._n timothy_n country_n and_o kindred_n his_o religious_a education_n the_o great_a advantage_n of_o a_o early_a piety_n convert_v to_o christianity_n by_o s._n paul_n and_o make_v choice_n of_o to_o be_v his_o companion_n circumcise_a by_o s._n paul_n and_o why_o this_o no_o contradict_v s._n paul_n doctrine_n concern_v circumcision_n his_o travel_n with_o s._n paul_n for_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o faith_n his_o return_n from_o thessalonica_n and_o s._n paul_n two_o epistle_n to_o that_o church_n s._n timothy_n consecrate_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n the_o consent_n of_o antiquity_n herein_o ordination_n in_o those_o time_n usual_o do_v by_o prophetic_a designation_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o timothy_n age_n inquire_v into_o the_o importance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n the_o word_n show_v to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o best_a writer_n for_o a_o considerable_a age._n s._n paul_n first_o and_o second_o epistle_n to_o he_o and_o the_o importance_n of_o they_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o ephesian_n note_v their_o festival_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n timothy_n martyrdom_n the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n place_n of_o his_o burial_n and_o translation_n of_o his_o body_n his_o weak_a and_o infirm_a constitution_n his_o great_a abstinence_n and_o admirable_a zeal_n s._n paul_n singular_a affection_n for_o he_o different_a from_o timotheus_n in_o s._n denys_n the_o areopagite_n another_o timothy_n s._n paul_n disciple_n martyr_v under_o antoninus_n i._o s_n timothy_n be_v as_o we_o may_v probable_o conceive_v a_o lycaonian_a bear_v at_o lystra_n a_o note_a city_n of_o that_o province_n he_o be_v a_o person_n in_o who_o the_o jew_n the_o gentile_a and_o the_o christian_a meet_v altogether_o his_o father_n be_v by_o birth_n a_o greek_a by_o religion_n a_o gentile_a or_o if_o a_o proselyte_n at_o most_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n who_o do_v not_o oblige_v themselves_o to_o circumcision_n and_o the_o rite_n of_o moses_n but_o only_o to_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o seven_o precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n his_o mother_n eunice_n daughter_n to_o the_o devout_a and_o pious_a lois_fw-fr 1627._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysost_n homil_n 1._o in_o 2_o tim._n p._n 1627._o be_v a_o jewess_n who_o yet_o scruple_v not_o to_o marry_v with_o this_o greek_a a_o argument_n that_o the_o partition_n wall_n now_o totter_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v when_o jew_n and_o gentile_n begin_v thus_o to_o match_v together_o his_o mother_n and_o grandmother_n be_v woman_n very_o eminent_o virtuous_a and_o holy_a and_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v among_o the_o first_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n nor_o be_v it_o the_o least_o instance_n of_o their_o piety_n the_o care_n they_o take_v of_o his_o education_n instruct_v he_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n and_o season_v his_o tender_a year_n with_o virtuous_a and_o sober_a principle_n 3.15_o 2_o tim._n 3.15_o so_o that_o from_o a_o child_n he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereby_o he_o be_v admirable_o prepare_v for_o the_o reception_n of_o christianity_n and_o furnish_v for_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o strict_a pious_a life_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plut._n de_fw-fr libre_fw-la educ_fw-la pag._n 4._o and_o indeed_o religion_n never_o thrive_v more_o kind_o then_o when_o it_o be_v plant_v
that_o peculiar_o derive_v its_o name_n from_o sodom_n and_o such_o be_v the_o case_n what_o wonder_v if_o s._n paul_n bid_v titus_n reprove_v they_o sharp_o see_v their_o corrupt_a and_o deprave_a manner_n will_v admit_v of_o the_o sharp_a lancet_n and_o the_o most_o sting_a corrosive_n he_o can_v apply_v to_o they_o vi_o in_o the_o epistle_n itself_o the_o main_a body_n of_o it_o consist_v of_o rule_n and_o direction_n for_o the_o several_a rank_n and_o relation_n of_o man_n and_o because_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o considerable_a he_o first_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o qualification_n of_o those_o who_o he_o shall_v set_v apart_o to_o be_v bishop_n and_o guide_n of_o soul_n that_o they_o be_v holy_a and_o harmless_a innocent_a and_o inoffensive_a such_o as_o have_v not_o divorce_v and_o put_v away_o their_o first_o wife_n that_o they_o may_v marry_v a_o second_o who_o child_n be_v sober_a and_o regular_a and_o train_v up_o in_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o they_o be_v easy_a and_o treatable_a meek_a and_o unpassionate_a free_a from_o the_o love_n of_o wine_n and_o a_o desire_n after_o riches_n by_o sordid_a and_o covetous_a design_n that_o they_o be_v kind_a and_o hospitable_a lover_n of_o goodness_n and_o good_a man_n modest_a and_o prudent_a just_a and_o honest_a strict_a and_o temperate_a firm_a and_o constant_a in_o own_v and_o assert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n that_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o they_o that_o be_v thorough_o furnish_v with_o this_o pure_a evangelical_n doctrine_n they_o may_v be_v able_a both_o to_o persuade_v and_o comfort_v other_o and_o mighty_o to_o convince_v those_o that_o resist_v and_o oppose_v the_o truth_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o without_o great_a reason_n that_o the_o apostle_n require_v that_o the_o guide_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v thus_o able_a to_o convince_v gainsayer_n for_o whatever_o author_n report_v of_o crete_n that_o it_o breed_v no_o serpent_n or_o venomous_a creature_n yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o poison_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n have_v insinuate_v itself_o there_o together_o with_o the_o entertainment_n of_o christianity_n 1.10_o tit._n 1.10_o there_o be_v many_o unruly_a and_o vain_a talker_n especial_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n 14._o verse_n 14._o who_o endeavour_v to_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o jewish_a fable_n groundless_a and_o unwarrantable_a tradition_n mystical_a and_o cabalistic_a explication_n 3.9_o 3.9_o and_o foolish_a question_n and_o genealogy_n for_o the_o jew_n borrow_v their_o notion_n herein_o from_o the_o school_n of_o plato_n be_v fall_v into_o a_o vein_n of_o derive_v thing_n from_o a_o imaginary_a generation_n first_o binah_n or_o understanding_n then_o achmoth_a or_o cochmah_n wisdom_n and_o so_o till_o they_o come_v to_o milcah_n the_o kingdom_n and_o schekinah_n or_o the_o divine_a presence_n much_o after_o the_o same_o rate_n as_o the_o poet_n of_o old_a deduce_v the_o pedigree_n of_o their_o god_n they_o have_v first_o their_o several_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o conjunction_n the_o couple_a and_o mix_v of_o thing_n together_o and_o thence_o proceed_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o genealogy_n or_o generation_n out_o of_o chaos_n come_v erebus_n and_o the_o dark_a night_n the_o conjunction_n of_o who_o beget_v aether_n and_o the_o day_n and_o thence_o 466._o thence_o hesiod_n theogon_n p.m._n 466._o hesiod_n proceed_v to_o explain_v the_o whole_a pagan_a theology_n concern_v the_o original_n of_o their_o god_n vii_o in_o imitation_n of_o all_o which_o and_o from_o a_o mixture_n of_o all_o together_o the_o valentinian_o basilidian_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o gnostic_n crew_n form_v the_o senseless_a and_o unintelligible_a scheme_n of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o xxx_o aeones_n divide_v into_o three_o class_n of_o conjunction_n in_o the_o first_o be_v four_o couple_n profundity_n and_o silence_n mind_n and_o truth_n the_o word_n and_o life_n man_n and_o the_o church_n in_o the_o second_o five_o viz._n profound_a and_o mixture_n ageratus_n and_o union_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o three_o six_o the_o paraclete_n and_o faith_n patricos_fw-la and_o hope_n etc._n etc._n of_o all_o which_o if_o any_o desire_n to_o know_v more_o they_o may_v if_o they_o can_v understand_v it_o find_v enough_o in_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o epiphanius_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o 204._o the_o haeres_fw-la xxxi_o pâ—g_v 76._o vid._n tertull_n de_fw-fr prescript_n haeret._n c._n 7._o p._n 204._o last_o of_o who_o not_o only_o affirm_v express_o that_o valentinus_n and_o his_o party_n introduce_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fabulous_a and_o poetic_a fancy_n of_o the_o heathen_n but_o draw_v a_o particular_a parallel_n between_o hesiod_n theogonia_n and_o their_o thirty_o aeones_n or_o age_n consist_v of_o fifteen_o couple_n or_o conjugation_n male_a and_o female_a which_o he_o show_v exact_o to_o agree_v both_o in_o the_o number_n design_n and_o order_n of_o they_o for_o instance_n valentinus_n his_o tribe_n begin_v thus_o ampsiu_o that_o be_v profundity_n auraan_n that_o be_v silence_n bucua_n that_o be_v mind_n tharthuu_n that_o be_v truth_n vbucua_n that_o be_v word_n thardeadie_o that_o be_v life_n merexa_fw-la that_o be_v man_n atarbarba_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v church_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o trifle_a and_o fantastical_a imitation_n of_o hesiod_n progeny_n and_o generation_n of_o the_o god_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n ibid._n which_o be_v join_v in_o conjugation_n succeed_v in_o this_o order_n chaos_n night_n erebus_n earth_n aether_n day_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v as_o he_o observe_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o one_o scheme_n and_o the_o other_o but_o only_o the_o change_n and_o alteration_n of_o the_o name_n this_o may_v suffice_v for_o a_o specimen_fw-la to_o show_v whence_o this_o idle_a generation_n borrow_v their_o extravagant_a conceit_n though_o there_o be_v that_o have_v set_v much_o what_o the_o like_a on_o foot_n before_o the_o time_n of_o valentinus_n by_o such_o dark_a and_o wild_a notion_n and_o principle_n the_o false_a apostle_n both_o in_o crete_n and_o elsewhere_o seek_v to_o undermine_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n mix_v it_o also_o with_o principle_n of_o great_a looseness_n and_o liberty_n that_o they_o may_v the_o easy_o insinuate_v themselves_o into_o the_o affection_n of_o man_n whereby_o they_o bring_v over_o numerous_a proselyte_n to_o their_o party_n of_o who_o they_o make_v merchandise_n 1.11_o tit._n 1.11_o gain_v sufficient_a advantage_n to_o themselves_o so_o that_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o these_o man_n mouth_n shall_v be_v stop_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o go_v on_o under_o a_o show_n of_o such_o lofty_a and_o sublime_a speculation_n and_o a_o pretence_n of_o christian_a liberty_n to_o pervert_v man_n from_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o plainness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v do_v with_o ecclesiastic_o he_o proceed_v to_o give_v direction_n for_o person_n of_o all_o age_n and_o capacity_n whether_o old_a or_o young_a man_n or_o woman_n child_n or_o servant_n and_o then_o of_o more_o public_a concernment_n ruler_n and_o people_n and_o indeed_o how_o to_o deport_v ourselves_o in_o the_o general_a carriage_n of_o our_o life_n in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o epistle_n he_o wish_v he_o to_o furnish_v zenas_n and_o apollo_n the_o two_o apostolical_a messenger_n by_o who_o this_o letter_n be_v convey_v to_o he_o with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o their_o return_n command_v that_o he_o himself_o with_o all_o convenient_a speed_n shall_v meet_v he_o at_o nicopolis_n though_o where_o that_o be_v be_v not_o certain_a whether_o nicopolis_n in_o epirus_n so_o call_v from_o augustus_n his_o victory_n there_o over_o antony_n and_o cleopatra_n or_o rather_o nicopolis_n in_o thrace_n upon_o the_o river_n nesus_n not_o far_o from_o the_o border_n of_o macedonia_n whither_o s._n paul_n be_v now_o go_v or_o some_o other_o city_n whereof_o many_o in_o those_o part_n of_o that_o name_n where_o he_o have_v resolve_v to_o spend_v his_o winter_n and_o that_o by_o withdraw_a so_o useful_a and_o vigilant_a a_o shepherd_n he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o expose_v his_o flock_n to_o the_o fury_n and_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o wolf_n he_o promise_v to_o send_v artemas_n or_o tychicus_n to_o supply_v his_o place_n during_o his_o absence_n from_o they_o viii_o s._n paul_n depart_v from_o ephesus_n be_v come_v to_o troas_n where_o though_o he_o have_v a_o fair_a opportunity_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n offer_v to_o he_o yet_o as_o himself_o tell_v we_o he_o have_v no_o rest_n in_o his_o spirit_n 13._o 2_o cor._n 2.12_o 13._o because_o he_o find_v not_o titus_n his_o brother_n who_o he_o impatient_o expect_v to_o bring_v he_o a_o account_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o
far_o than_o jerusalem_n but_o to_o what_o degree_n of_o truth_n or_o probability_n that_o opinion_n may_v approve_v itself_o i_o leave_v to_o other_o to_o inquire_v iv_o dionysius_n have_v finish_v his_o study_n at_o heliopolis_n return_v to_o athens_n incomparable_o fit_v to_o serve_v his_o country_n and_o according_o be_v advance_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o areopagus_n a_o place_n of_o great_a honour_n and_o renown_n the_o areopagus_n be_v a_o famous_a senate-house_n build_v upon_o a_o hill_n in_o athens_n wherein_o assemble_v their_o great_a court_n of_o justice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 331._o as_o arislid_o tom._n 1._o p._n 331._o one_o call_v it_o the_o most_o sacred_a and_o venerable_a tribunal_n in_o all_o greece_n under_o their_o cognizance_n come_v all_o the_o great_a and_o more_o capital_a cause_n and_o especial_o matter_n of_o religion_n blasphemy_n against_o the_o god_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n be_v arraign_v before_o this_o court_n as_o a_o setter_n forth_o of_o strange_a god_n when_o he_o preach_v to_o they_o concern_v jesus_n and_o anastasis_fw-la or_o the_o resurrection_n none_o may_v be_v of_o this_o council_n but_o person_n of_o birth_n and_o quality_n wise_a and_o prudent_a man_n and_o of_o very_o strict_a and_o severe_a manner_n and_o so_o great_a a_o awe_n and_o reverence_n do_v this_o solemn_a and_o grave_a assembly_n strike_v into_o those_o that_o sit_v in_o it_o that_o landat_fw-la that_o loco_fw-la supr_fw-la landat_fw-la isocrates_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n when_o they_o be_v somewhat_o degenerate_v from_o their_o ancient_a virtue_n however_o otherwise_o man_n be_v irregular_a and_o exorbitant_a yet_o once_o choose_v into_o this_o senate_n they_o present_o cease_v from_o their_o vicious_a inclination_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o conform_v to_o the_o law_n and_o manner_n of_o that_o court_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o to_o continue_v in_o their_o wild_a and_o debauch_a course_n of_o life_n they_o be_v exact_o upright_a and_o impartial_a in_o their_o proceed_n and_o hear_v cause_n at_o night_n or_o in_o the_o dark_a that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o plaintiff_n or_o the_o pleader_n may_v have_v no_o undue_a influence_n upon_o they_o their_o sentence_n be_v decretory_n and_o final_a and_o from_o their_o determination_n lie_v no_o appeal_n their_o number_n be_v uncertain_a by_o some_o restrain_v to_o nine_o by_o other_o enlarge_v to_o thirty_o one_o by_o other_o to_o fifty_o one_o and_o to_o more_o by_o some_o indeed_o the_o novemviri_fw-la who_o be_v the_o basileus_n or_o king_n the_o archon_n the_o polemarchus_n and_o the_o six_o thesmothetae_n be_v the_o constant_a seminary_n and_o nursery_n of_o this_o great_a assembly_n who_o have_v discharge_v their_o several_a office_n annual_o pass_v into_o the_o areopagus_n and_o therefore_o when_o socrates_n be_v condemn_v by_o this_o 115._o this_o d._n laert._n l._n 2._o in_o vit_fw-mi s._n â—at_a p._n 115._o court_n we_o find_v no_o less_o than_o two_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o one_o give_v their_o vote_n against_o he_o 318._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d caetera_fw-la vid._n apud_fw-la r._n volaterran_n comment_fw-fr urban_n l._n 8._o tâ—l_n 318._o beside_o those_o who_o white_a stone_n be_v for_o his_o absolution_n and_o in_o a_o ancient_a inscription_n upon_o a_o column_n in_o the_o acropolis_n at_o athens_n erect_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o rufus_n festus_n proconsul_n of_o greece_n and_o one_o of_o these_o judge_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o areopagite_n senate_n of_o three_o hundred_o v._o in_o this_o grave_n and_o venerable_a judicature_n sit_v our_o s._n denys_n when_o s._n paul_n about_o the_o year_n xlix_o or_o l_o come_v to_o athens_n where_o he_o resolute_o assert_v the_o cause_n of_o christianity_n against_o the_o attempt_n of_o the_o stoic_a and_o epicurean_a philosopher_n who_o main_o appear_v against_o it_o the_o athenian_n who_o be_v infinite_o curious_a and_o superstitious_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n not_o know_v what_o to_o make_v of_o this_o new_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n that_o he_o teach_v present_o bring_v he_o before_o the_o areopagite-senate_n to_o who_o the_o proper_a cognizance_n of_o such_o cause_n do_v belong_v here_o in_o a_o neat_a and_o eloquent_a discourse_n deliver_v not_o with_o great_a freedom_n of_o mind_n than_o strength_n of_o reason_n he_o plain_o demonstrate_v the_o folly_n and_o absurdity_n of_o those_o many_o vain_a deity_n who_o they_o blind_o worship_v explain_v to_o they_o that_o infinite_a be_v that_o make_v and_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o what_o indispensable_a obligation_n he_o have_v lay_v upon_o all_o mankind_n to_o worship_n and_o adore_v he_o and_o how_o much_o he_o have_v enforce_v all_o former_a engagement_n to_o gratitude_n and_o obedience_n to_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n by_o this_o last_o and_o best_a dispensation_n by_o send_v his_o son_n to_o publish_v so_o excellent_a a_o religion_n to_o the_o world_n his_o discourse_n however_o entertain_v by_o some_o with_o scorn_n and_o laughter_n and_o grave_o put_v off_o by_o other_o yet_o want_v not_o a_o happy_a influence_n upon_o many_o who_o it_o convince_v of_o the_o reasonableness_n and_o divinity_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n among_o who_o be_v our_o dionysius_n one_o of_o the_o judge_n that_o sit_v upon_o he_o and_o damaris_n his_o wife_n for_o so_o 3._o so_o desacerdot_n l._n 4._o c._n 7._o p._n 67._o t._n 4._o ambros_n epist_n 82._o p._n 198._o tom._n 3._o s._n chrysostom_n and_o other_o make_v she_o and_o probable_o his_o whole_a house_n a_o 122._o a_o hild._n in_o passio_fw-la s._n diony_n n._n 6_o 7_o 8._o ap_fw-mi sur._n octob._n ix_o p._n 122._o author_n i_o confess_v i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o authority_n relate_v a_o particular_a dispute_n between_o dionysius_n and_o s._n paul_n concern_v the_o unknown_a god_n who_o as_o god-man_n be_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o latter_a age_n to_o reform_v the_o world_n this_o the_o apostle_n show_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a jesus_n late_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o so_o satisfy_v s._n denys_n that_o he_o pray_v he_o to_o intercede_v with_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v be_v full_o confirm_v in_o this_o belief_n the_o next_o day_n s._n paul_n have_v restore_v sight_n to_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a charge_v he_o to_o go_v to_o dionysius_n and_o by_o that_o token_n claim_v his_o promise_n to_o be_v his_o convert_n who_o be_v amaze_v at_o this_o sight_n ready_o renounce_v his_o idolatry_n and_o be_v with_o his_o house_n baptize_v into_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o i_o know_v the_o credit_n of_o my_o author_n too_o well_o to_o lay_v any_o great_a stress_n upon_o this_o relation_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o i_o find_v that_o baronius_n himself_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o venture_v his_o faith_n upon_o it_o to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v citat_fw-la add_v loc._n supr_fw-la citat_fw-la s._n chrysostoms_n observation_n that_o the_o areopagite_n be_v convert_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o by_o s._n paul_n discourse_n there_o be_v no_o miracle_n that_o we_o know_v of_o that_o may_v promote_v and_o further_o it_o vi_o be_v baptize_v he_o be_v we_o be_v 1._o be_v s._n metaphr_n ap_fw-mi sur._n ibid._n maxim_n syncel_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la psendo-dionys_a de_fw-fr divin_fw-fr nomin_v c._n 2._o p._n 175._o t._n 1._o tell_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n and_o tutorage_n of_o s._n hierotheus_n to_o be_v by_o he_o further_o instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n a_o person_n not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v by_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n which_o create_v with_o i_o a_o vehement_a suspicion_n that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o feign_a name_n and_o that_o no_o such_o person_n ever_o real_o be_v in_o the_o world_n indeed_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greek_a menaeon_n make_v he_o to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o nine_o senator_n of_o the_o areopagus_n to_o have_v be_v convert_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o by_o he_o make_v bishop_n of_o athens_n and_o then_o appoint_a tutor_n to_o s._n denys_n lxxi_o denys_n pseudo-dext_a chron._n ad_fw-la ann._n chr._n lxxi_o other_o make_v he_o by_o birth_n a_o spaniard_n first_o bishop_n of_o athens_n and_o then_o travel_v into_o his_o own_o country_n bishop_n of_o segovia_n in_o spain_n and_o both_o i_o believe_v with_o equal_a truth_n nor_o probable_o have_v such_o a_o person_n ever_o be_v think_v of_o have_v there_o not_o be_v some_o intimation_n of_o such_o a_o instructor_n in_o dionysius_n his_o work_n confirm_v by_o the_o scholiast_n that_o write_v upon_o he_o and_o afterward_o by_o other_o improve_v into_o a_o formal_a story_n as_o for_o s._n dionysius_n he_o be_v make_v to_o travel_v with_o s._n paul_n for_o three_o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n and_o then_o to_o have_v be_v constitute_v by_o he_o bishop_n of_o athens_n so_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a
stiff_o upon_o their_o own_o way_n and_o justify_v themselves_o by_o apostolical_a practice_n and_o tradition_n that_o this_o fire_n may_v not_o break_v out_o into_o a_o great_a flame_n s._n polycarp_n 127._o polycarp_n iren._n apud_fw-la exseb_n h._n eccl._n l._n 4._o c._n 14._o p._n 127._o undertake_v a_o journey_n to_o rome_n to_o interpose_v with_o those_o who_o be_v the_o main_a support_n and_o champion_n of_o the_o opposite_a party_n and_o give_v life_n and_o spirit_n to_o the_o controversy_n though_o the_o exact_a time_n of_o his_o come_n hither_o can_v precise_o be_v define_v yet_o will_v it_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n depend_v upon_o anicetus_n his_o succession_n to_o that_o see_v in_o who_o time_n he_o come_v thither_o now_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o almost_o all_o the_o ancient_a catalogue_n place_v he_o before_o soter_n and_o next_o to_o pius_n who_o he_o succeed_v this_o succession_n cliu_o succession_n chron._n ad_fw-la an._n cliu_o eusebius_n place_v ann._n chr._n cliu_o a_o computation_n certain_o much_o true_a than_o that_o of_o baronius_n who_o place_n it_o in_o the_o year_n clxvii_o and_o consonant_o to_o this_o the_o chronicle_n of_o alexandria_n cit_fw-la alexandria_n loc._n infra_fw-la cit_fw-la place_n s_o polycarp_n come_v to_o rome_n ann._n chr._n clviii_o anton._n imp._n xxi_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o in_o two_o ancient_a catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n set_v down_o by_o 38._o by_o de_fw-fr schism_n donatist_n l._n 2._o p._n 38._o optatus_n and_o 751._o and_o epist_n clxv_o ad_fw-la generos_fw-la col_fw-fr 751._o s._n augustine_n anicetus_n be_v set_v before_o pin_n and_o make_v immediate_o to_o succeed_v hyginus_n by_o which_o account_n he_o must_v be_v remove_v fifteen_o year_n high_o for_o so_o long_a eusebius_n positive_o say_v pius_n sit_v and_o methinks_v it_o seem_v to_o look_v a_o little_a this_o way_n that_o eusebius_n have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n pius_n his_o rescript_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o christian_n grant_v by_o he_o in_o his_o three_o consulship_n ann._n chr._n cxl_o or_o thereabouts_o immediate_o add_v that_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o thing_n 127._o thing_n h._n eccl._n l._n 4._o c._n 14._o p._n 127._o speak_v of_o anicetus_n govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o polycarp_n come_v thither_o upon_o this_o errand_n the_o late_a peace_n and_o indulgence_n grant_v to_o the_o christian_n probable_o administer_a both_o opportunity_n and_o encouragement_n to_o his_o journey_n but_o see_v this_o scheme_n of_o time_n contradict_v eusebius_n his_o plain_a and_o positive_a account_n in_o other_o place_n and_o that_o most_o ancient_a catalogue_n especial_o that_o of_o 126._o of_o lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o &_o ap_fw-mi eus_n l._n 4._o c._n 13._o p._n 126._o irenaeus_n and_o 142._o and_o ap._n euseb_n ib._n c._n 22._o p._n 142._o hegesippus_n who_o both_o live_v and_o be_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o anicetus_n himself_n constant_o place_n anticetus_n next_o to_o pius_n i_o dare_v not_o disturb_v this_o ancient_a and_o almost_o uncontrolled_a account_n of_o thing_n till_o i_o can_v meet_v with_o better_a evidence_n for_o this_o matter_n but_o when_o ever_o it_o be_v over_o he_o come_v to_o anicetus_n to_o confer_v with_o he_o about_o this_o affair_n which_o make_v i_o the_o more_o wonder_n at_o the_o learned_a mounseur_fw-fr 109._o mounseur_fw-fr anubt_n in_o enseb_n p._n 109._o valois_n who_o with_o so_o peremptory_a a_o confidence_n deny_v that_o polycarp_n come_v to_o rome_n upon_o this_o errand_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o difference_n about_o the_o paschal_n solemnity_n but_o some_o other_o controversy_n that_o bring_v he_o thither_o when_o as_o 〈◊〉_d as_o ap._n euseb_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la vid._n etiam_fw-la chron._n alex._n ad_fw-la an._n 2._o olym._n 224_o ind._n x._o p._n 602._o ubi_fw-la habet_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d irenaeus_n his_o express_a word_n be_v if_o eusebius_n right_o represent_v they_o that_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o confer_v and_o discourse_v with_o anicetus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o reason_n of_o a_o certain_a controversy_n concern_v the_o day_n whereon_o easter_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v it_o be_v true_a he_o 193._o he_o ib._n â—â—_o 5._o c._n 24._o pag._n 193._o say_v that_o they_o differ_v a_o little_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o some_o other_o thing_n but_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o the_o other_o be_v the_o main_a errand_n and_o inducement_n of_o his_o voyage_n thither_o though_o even_o about_o that_o as_o he_o add_v there_o be_v no_o great_a contention_n between_o they_o for_o those_o holy_a and_o bless_a soul_n know_v the_o main_a and_o vital_a part_n of_o religion_n not_o to_o be_v concern_v in_o ritual_n and_o external_a observance_n mutual_o salute_v and_o embrace_v each_o other_o they_o can_v not_o indeed_o so_o satisfy_v one_o another_o as_o that_o either_o will_v quit_v the_o custom_n which_o they_o have_v observe_v but_o be_v content_a still_o to_o retain_v their_o own_o sentiment_n without_o violate_v that_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o common_a law_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o token_n whereof_o they_o communicate_v together_o at_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o anicetus_n to_o put_v the_o great_a honour_n upon_o s._n polycarp_n give_v he_o leave_v to_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n in_o his_o own_o church_n after_o which_o they_o part_v peaceable_o each_o side_n though_o retain_v their_o ancient_a rite_n yet_o maintain_v the_o peace_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ancient_a noviss_v ancient_a synod_n à _fw-fr pap_n edit_fw-la gr_n l._n p._n 3._o &_o council_n tom._n 1._o col_fw-fr 583._o edit_n noviss_v synodicon_n tell_v we_o that_o a_o provincial_a synod_n be_v hold_v at_o rome_n about_o this_o matter_n by_o anicetus_n polycarp_n and_o ten_o other_o bishop_n where_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o easter_n shall_v not_o be_v keep_v at_o the_o time_n nor_o after_o the_o rite_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o be_v celebrate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o eminent_a and_o great_a lord_n day_n that_o follow_v after_o it_o but_o improbable_a it_o be_v that_o s._n polycarp_n shall_v give_v his_o vote_n to_o any_o such_o determination_n when_o we_o know_v that_o he_o can_v not_o agree_v with_o anicetus_n in_o this_o controversy_n and_o that_o he_o leave_v rome_n with_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o practice_n herein_o wherewith_o he_o come_v thither_o v._o during_o his_o stay_n at_o 14._o at_o iren._n adv_o haeres_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 3._o p._n 233._o &_o ap_fw-mi eusib_n l._n 4._o c._n 14._o rome_n he_o main_o set_v himself_o to_o convince_v gainsayer_n testify_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n whereby_o he_o reclaim_v many_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v be_v infect_v and_o overrun_v with_o error_n especial_o the_o pernicious_a heresy_n of_o martion_n and_o valentinus_n and_o when_o martion_n meet_v he_o one_o day_n accidental_o in_o the_o street_n and_o ill_o resent_v it_o that_o he_o do_v not_o salute_v he_o call_v out_o to_o he_o polycap_n supr_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d men._n graecor_fw-la ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la own_v we_o the_o good_a man_n reply_v in_o a_o just_a indignation_n i_o own_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o first-born_a of_o satan_n so_o religious_o cautious_a say_v irenaeus_n be_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o follower_n not_o so_o much_o as_o by_o discourse_n to_o communicate_v with_o any_o that_o do_v adulterate_a and_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n observe_v s._n paul_n rule_n 10._o tit._n 3.9_o 10._o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n reject_v know_v that_o he_o that_o be_v such_o be_v pervert_v and_o sin_v be_v condemn_v of_o himself_o indeed_o s._n polycarp_n pious_a and_o devout_a mind_n be_v ferment_v with_o a_o mighty_a zeal_n and_o abhorrency_n of_o the_o poisonous_a and_o pestilent_a principle_n which_o in_o those_o time_n corrupt_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o at_o any_o time_n he_o hear_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n he_o be_v wont_v 188._o wont_v iren._n epist_n ad_fw-la florin_n ap_fw-mi euseb_n l._n 5._o c._n 20._o p._n 188._o present_o to_o stop_v his_o ear_n and_o cry_v out_o good_a god_n into_o what_o time_n have_v thou_o reserve_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v hear_v such_o thing_n immediate_o avoid_v the_o place_n where_o he_o have_v hear_v any_o such_o discourse_n and_o the_o same_o dislike_n he_o manifest_v in_o all_o the_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v either_o to_o neighbour-churche_n or_o particular_a person_n warn_v they_o of_o error_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o truth_n this_o zeal_n against_o heretic_n and_o especial_o his_o carriage_n towards_o martion_n we_o may_v suppose_v he_o learn_v in_o a_o great_a
they_o wrought_v set_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o say_v beyond_o all_o exception_n that_o they_o magnify_v god_n the_o great_a creator_n of_o the_o world_n and_o publish_v his_o son_n christ_n to_o the_o world_n conclude_v his_o discourse_n with_o this_o advice_n but_o as_o for_o thyself_o above_o all_o thing_n pray_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o light_n may_v set_v open_a to_o thou_o for_o these_o be_v not_o thing_n discern_v and_o understand_v by_o all_o unless_o god_n and_o christ_n grant_v to_o a_o man_n the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o which_o discourse_n be_v end_v he_o immediate_o depart_v from_o he_o iv_o 225._o ibid._n pag._n 225._o the_o wise_a discourse_n of_o this_o venerable_a man_n make_v a_o deep_a impression_n upon_o the_o martyr_n mind_n kindle_v in_o his_o soul_n a_o divine_a flame_n and_o beget_v in_o he_o a_o sincere_a love_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o those_o excellent_a man_n that_o be_v friend_n to_o christ_n and_o now_o he_o begin_v serious_o to_o inquire_v into_o and_o examine_v the_o christian_a religion_n which_o he_o confess_v he_o find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o only_a certain_a and_o profitable_a philosophy_n and_o which_o he_o can_v not_o but_o commend_v as_o contain_v a_o certain_a majesty_n and_o dread_n in_o it_o and_o admirable_o adapt_v to_o terrify_v and_o persuade_v those_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n and_o to_o beget_v the_o sweet_a serenity_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o be_v conversant_a in_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o the_o least_o inducement_n to_o turn_v the_o scale_n with_o he_o when_o he_o behold_v the_o innocency_n of_o the_o christian_n life_n and_o the_o constancy_n of_o their_o death_n with_o what_o fearless_a and_o undaunted_a resolution_n they_o court_v torment_n and_o encounter_v death_n in_o its_o black_a shape_n this_o very_a account_n he_o give_v of_o it_o to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n for_o my_o own_o part_n say_v 50._o say_v apol._n i._o p._n 50._o he_o be_v yet_o detain_v under_o the_o platonic_a institution_n when_o i_o hear_v the_o christian_n traduce_v and_o reproach_v and_o yet_o see_v they_o fearless_o rush_v upon_o death_n and_o venture_v upon_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v account_v most_o dreadful_a and_o amaze_a to_o humane_a nature_n i_o conclude_v with_o myself_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o those_o man_n shall_v wallow_v in_o vice_n and_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o love_n of_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n for_o what_o man_n that_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o pleasure_n and_o intemperance_n that_o look_v upon_o the_o eat_a humane_a flesh_n as_o a_o delicacy_n can_v cheerful_o bid_v death_n welcome_a which_o he_o know_v must_v put_v a_o period_n to_o all_o his_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n and_o will_v not_o rather_o by_o all_o mean_n endeavour_v to_o prolong_v his_o life_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a and_o to_o delude_v his_o adversary_n and_o conceal_v himself_o from_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o magistrate_n rather_o than_o voluntary_o betray_v and_o offer_v himself_o to_o a_o present_a execution_n and_o certain_o the_o martyr_n reason_v be_v unanswerable_a see_v there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o more_o effectual_a proof_n of_o their_o innocency_n than_o their_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n to_o attest_v it_o zeno_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v he_o have_v rather_o see_v one_o indian_a burn_v alive_a then_o hear_v a_o hundred_o argument_n about_o endure_a labour_n and_o suffering_n whence_o 414._o whence_o stromat_n l._n 2._o p._n 414._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n infer_v the_o great_a advantage_n of_o christianity_n wherein_o there_o be_v daily_a fountain_n of_o martyr_n spring_v up_o who_o before_o their_o eye_n be_v roast_v torment_a and_o behead_v every_o day_n who_o regard_n to_o the_o law_n of_o their_o master_n have_v teach_v and_o oblige_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n and_o excellency_n of_o their_o religion_n by_o seal_v it_o with_o their_o blood_n v._o we_o can_v exact_o fix_v the_o date_n of_o his_o conversion_n yet_o may_v we_o i_o think_v make_v a_o very_a near_o conjecture_n 122._o conjecture_n h._n eccl._n l._n 4._o c._n 8._o p._n 122._o eusebius_n tell_v we_o that_o at_o the_o time_n when_o hadrian_n consecrate_v antinous_n justin_n do_v yet_o adhere_v to_o the_o study_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o greek_n now_o for_o this_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o hadrian_n come_v into_o egypt_n lose_v there_o his_o belove_a catamit_n antinous_n who_o death_n he_o so_o resent_v that_o he_o advance_v he_o into_o the_o reputation_n of_o a_o deity_n whence_o in_o a_o ancient_a inscription_n at_o 66._o at_o ap._n casau_n not_o in_o ael_n sparta_n vit_fw-mi adr_n p._n 66._o rome_n he_o be_v style_v ϲυνθÏονοστων_fw-gr εν_fw-gr αιγυπτω_fw-gr θεων_fw-gr the_o assessor_n of_o the_o god_n in_o egypt_n he_o build_v a_o city_n to_o he_o in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o die_v call_v antinoe_n erect_v a_o temple_n and_o appoint_v priest_n and_o prophet_n to_o attend_v it_o institute_v annual_a solemnity_n and_o every_o five_o year_n sacred_a game_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hold_v not_o in_o egypt_n only_o but_o in_o other_o part_n whence_o a_o 277_o a_o marm._n oxon._n cxliii_o p._n 277_o inscription_n not_o long_o after_o those_o time_n set_v up_o by_o the_o senate_n of_o smyrna_n mention_n lerenius_n septimius_n heliodorus_n antinoea_n who_o overcome_v in_o the_o sport_n at_o smyrna_n but_o to_o return_v it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o hadrian_n have_v not_o be_v in_o egypt_n till_o about_o the_o time_n of_o servianus_n or_o severianus_n his_o be_v consul_n as_o appear_v from_o that_o emperor_n letter_n 959._o letter_n exeunt_n ap_fw-mi vopist_n in_o uâ—t_n saturn_n p._n 959._o to_o he_o who_o consulship_n fall_v in_o with_o ann._n chr._n cxxxii_o traj_n xvi_o so_o that_o this_o of_o antinous_n must_v be_v do_v either_o that_o or_o at_o most_o the_o forego_v year_n and_o according_o about_o this_o time_n as_o eusebius_n intimate_v justin_n desert_v the_o greek_n and_o come_v over_o to_o the_o christian_n whence_o in_o his_o first_o apology_n present_v not_o many_o year_n after_o to_o antoninus_n pius_n adrian's_n successor_n he_o speak_v 72._o speak_v apol._n ii_o revera_fw-la i._n p._n 72._o of_o antinous_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o very_o late_o live_v and_o be_v consecrate_v and_o of_o the_o jewish_a war_n head_v by_o barchachab_n as_o but_o late_o pass_v which_o we_o know_v be_v concurrent_a with_o the_o death_n and_o apotheosis_n of_o antinous_n for_o that_o justin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o both_o passage_n can_v be_v precise_o confine_v to_o the_o time_n of_o present_v that_o apology_n be_v evident_a to_o all_o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o phrase_n be_v sometime_o use_v must_v be_v extend_v to_o what_o be_v late_o do_v vi_o the_o wise_a and_o more_o considerate_a part_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o a_o little_a trouble_v at_o the_o loss_n of_o so_o useful_a and_o eminent_a a_o person_n and_o wonder_v what_o shall_v cause_v so_o sudden_a a_o change_n for_o who_o satisfaction_n and_o conversion_n as_o well_o as_o his_o own_o vindication_n he_o think_v good_a particular_o to_o write_v a_o discourse_n to_o they_o in_o the_o very_a first_o word_n whereof_o he_o thus_o bespeak_v they_o 37._o they_o orat._n ad_fw-la graec._n p._n 37._o think_v not_o o_o you_o greek_n that_o i_o have_v rash_o and_o without_o any_o judgement_n or_o deliberation_n depart_v from_o the_o rite_n of_o your_o religion_n for_o i_o can_v find_v nothing_o in_o it_o real_o sacred_a and_o worthy_a of_o the_o divine_a acceptance_n the_o matter_n among_o you_o as_o your_o poet_n have_v order_v they_o be_v monument_n of_o nothing_o but_o madness_n and_o intemperance_n and_o a_o man_n can_v no_o soon_o apply_v himself_o even_o to_o the_o most_o learned_a among_o you_o for_o instruction_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v entangle_v in_o a_o thousand_o difficulty_n and_o become_v the_o most_o confuse_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o then_o proceed_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n to_o expose_v the_o folly_n and_o absurdness_n of_o the_o main_a foundation_n of_o the_o pagan_a creed_n conclude_v his_o address_n with_o these_o exhortation_n come_v hither_o o_o you_o greek_n 40._o ibid._n p._n 40._o and_o partake_v of_o a_o most_o incomparable_a wisdom_n and_o be_v instruct_v in_o a_o divine_a religion_n and_o acquaint_v yourselves_o with_o a_o immortal_a king_n become_v as_o i_o be_o for_o i_o sometime_o be_v as_o you_o be_v these_o be_v the_o argument_n that_o prevail_v with_o i_o this_o the_o efficacy_n and_o divinity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o like_o a_o skilful_a charm_n expel_v all_o corrupt_a and_o poisonous_a affection_n out_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o banish_v that_o lust_n that_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o evil_a whence_o enmity_n strife_n envy_n aemulation_n anger_n
endure_v torment_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v save_v for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o will_v promote_v our_o happiness_n and_o procure_v we_o confidence_n before_o that_o dreadful_a tribunal_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n before_o which_o by_o the_o divine_a appointment_n the_o whole_a world_n must_v appear_v to_o which_o the_o rest_n assent_v add_v dispatch_v quick_o what_o thou_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o for_o we_o be_v christian_n and_o can_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n whereupon_o the_o governor_n pronounce_v this_o sentence_n they_o who_o refuse_v to_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o god_n and_o to_o obey_v the_o imperial_a edict_n let_v they_o be_v first_o scourge_v and_o then_o behead_v according_a to_o the_o law_n the_o holy_a martyr_n rejoice_v and_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o sentence_n pass_v upon_o they_o and_o be_v lead_v back_o to_o prison_n be_v according_o whip_v and_o afterward_o behead_v the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greek_n in_o their_o ritual_n though_o very_o brief_o give_v the_o same_o account_n only_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o martyr_n death_n 〈◊〉_d men._n graecor_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o tell_v we_o be_v by_o a_o draught_n of_o poison_n while_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o companion_n lose_v their_o head_n though_o there_o be_v that_o by_o that_o fatal_a potion_n understand_v no_o more_o than_o the_o poisonous_a malice_n and_o envy_n of_o crescens_n the_o philosopher_n by_o which_o justin_n death_n be_v procure_v and_o indeed_o if_o literal_o take_v the_o account_n of_o the_o greek_n in_o that_o place_n will_v not_o be_v very_o consistent_a with_o itself_o their_o dead_a body_n the_o christian_n take_v up_o and_o decent_o inter_v this_o be_v do_v as_o baronius_n conjecture_n ann._n chr._n clxv_o with_o who_o seem_v to_o concur_v the_o 606._o the_o ad_fw-la ann_n 2._o olymp._n 236._o m._n aurel._n &_o l._n ver._n imp._n 6._o indict_v 3._o p_o 606._o alexandrine_n chronicle_n which_o say_v that_o justin_n have_v present_v his_o second_o apology_n to_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o long_o after_o crown_v with_o martyrdom_n this_o be_v all_o the_o certainty_n that_o can_v be_v recover_v concern_v the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n the_o date_n of_o it_o not_o be_v consign_v by_o any_o other_o ancient_a writer_n it_o be_v a_o vast_a mistake_n or_o rather_o error_n of_o transcriber_n of_o 171._o of_o haeres_fw-la xlvi_o p._n 171._o epiphanius_n who_o make_v he_o suffer_v under_o adrian_n when_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o he_o dedicate_v his_o first_o apology_n to_o antoninus_n pius_n his_o successor_n in_o the_o close_a whereof_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o adrian_n his_o illustrious_a parent_n and_o predecessor_n and_o annex_v the_o letter_n which_o he_o have_v write_v to_o minucius_n fundanus_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o no_o less_o his_o mistake_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o error_n in_o the_o number_n concern_v his_o age_n make_v he_o but_o thirty_o year_n old_a at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n a_o thing_n no_o way_n consistent_a with_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n and_o for_o what_o he_o add_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o die_v in_o a_o firm_a and_o consistent_a age_n it_o may_v be_v very_o well_o apply_v to_o many_o year_n after_o that_o period_n of_o his_o life_n xvii_o thus_o have_v we_o trace_v the_o martyr_n through_o the_o several_a stage_n of_o his_o life_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o his_o last_o fatal_a period_n and_o now_o let_v we_o view_v he_o a_o little_a near_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o pious_a mind_n and_o a_o very_a virtuous_a life_n tender_o sensible_a of_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o great_a interest_n of_o religion_n he_o be_v not_o elate_v nor_o value_v himself_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o great_a ability_n but_o upon_o every_o occasion_n entire_o resolve_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o into_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o goodness_n he_o have_v a_o true_a love_n to_o all_o man_n and_o a_o mighty_a concern_v for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n who_o happiness_n he_o continual_o pray_v for_o and_o promote_v yea_o that_o of_o their_o fierce_a enemy_n from_o none_o do_v he_o and_o his_o religion_n receive_v more_o bitter_a affront_n and_o opposition_n then_o from_o the_o jew_n yet_o he_o tell_v 254._o tell_v dial._n cum_fw-la tryph._n p._n 254._o tryphon_n that_o they_o hearty_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o all_o other_o persecutor_n that_o they_o may_v repent_v and_o cease_v to_o blaspheme_v christ_n may_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o be_v save_v from_o eternal_a vengeance_n at_o his_o glorious_a appear_v 323_o appear_v ibid._n pag._n 323_o that_o though_o they_o be_v wont_v solemn_o to_o curse_v they_o in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o to_o join_v with_o any_o that_o will_v persecute_v they_o to_o death_n yet_o they_o return_v no_o other_o answer_n than_o that_o you_o be_v our_o brethren_n we_o beseech_v you_o own_o and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o 52_o his_o apolog._n i._n p._n 52_o apology_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o senate_n he_o thus_o conclude_v i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v what_o in_o we_o lie_v and_o hearty_o pray_v that_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n may_v be_v bless_v with_o the_o knowledge_n and_o entertainment_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o this_o noble_a and_o generous_a design_n he_o fear_v no_o danger_n but_o deliver_v himself_o with_o the_o great_a freedom_n and_o impartiality_n he_o acquaint_v the_o 53._o the_o apol._n ii_o p._n 53._o emperor_n how_o much_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o honour_n and_o esteem_v the_o truth_n that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o smooth_v and_o flatter_v they_o but_o to_o desire_v they_o to_o pass_v sentence_n according_a to_o the_o exact_a rule_n of_o justice_n 54._o justice_n ibid._n p._n 54._o that_o it_o be_v their_o place_n and_o infinite_o reasonable_a when_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o cause_n to_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o righteous_a judge_n which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o they_o will_v at_o length_n be_v find_v inexcusable_a before_o god_n 99_o god_n ibid._n p._n 99_o nay_o that_o if_o they_o go_v on_o to_o punish_v and_o persecute_v such_o innocent_a person_n he_o tell_v they_o before_o hand_n it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v escape_v the_o future_a judgement_n of_o god_n while_o they_o persist_v in_o this_o evil_a and_o unrighteous_a course_n in_o this_o case_n he_o regard_v not_o the_o person_n of_o man_n nor_o be_v scare_v with_o the_o danger_n that_o attend_v it_o and_o therefore_o in_o his_o conference_n with_o the_o jew_n tell_v 349._o tell_v dial._n cum_fw-la pyph_n p._n 349._o he_o that_o he_o regard_v nothing_o but_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n not_o care_v who_o in_o this_o matter_n he_o disoblige_v yea_o though_o they_o shall_v present_o tear_v he_o all_o in_o piece_n neither_o fear_v nor_o favour_v his_o own_o countryman_n the_o samaritan_n who_o he_o have_v accuse_v in_o his_o apology_n to_o the_o emperor_n for_o be_v so_o much_o bewitch_v and_o seduce_v with_o the_o imposture_n of_o simon_n magus_n who_o they_o cry_v up_o as_o a_o supreme_a deity_n above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n xviii_o for_o his_o natural_a endowment_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o acute_a part_n a_o smart_n and_o pleasant_a wit_n a_o judgement_n able_a to_o weigh_v the_o difference_n of_o thing_n and_o to_o adapt_v and_o accommodate_v they_o to_o the_o most_o useful_a purpose_n all_o which_o be_v mighty_o improve_v and_o accomplish_v by_o the_o advantage_n of_o foreign_a study_n be_v both_o in_o the_o christian_a and_o ethnic_a philosophy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v 304._o say_v col._n cxxv_o c._n l._n 304._o photius_n arrive_v at_o the_o very_a height_n flow_v with_o abundance_n of_o history_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o learning_n in_o one_o thing_n indeed_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v come_v short_a and_o wherein_o the_o first_o father_n be_v general_o defective_a skill_n in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o other_o eastern_a language_n as_o appear_v to_o omit_v other_o by_o one_o instance_n his_o derivation_n of_o the_o word_n satanas_n sata_fw-la as_o he_o tell_v 331._o tell_v dialog_n cum_fw-la tryph._n p._n 331._o we_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o syriac_a signify_v a_o apostate_n and_o nas_fw-la the_o same_o with_o the_o hebrew_n sata_fw-la out_o of_o the_o composition_n of_o both_o which_o arise_v this_o one_o word_n satanas_n a_o trifle_a conceit_n and_o the_o less_o to_o be_v pardon_v in_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v and_o live_v among_o the_o samaritan_n and_o the_o jew_n every_o one_o that_o have_v but_o converse_v with_o those_o language_n at_o a_o distance_n know_v it_o to_o spring_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v a_o adversary_n
up_o under_o the_o tutorage_n and_o instruction_n of_o s._n polycarp_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n and_o s._n john_n disciple_n from_o who_o he_o receive_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o true_a apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o for_o who_o he_o have_v so_o great_a a_o reverence_n and_o regard_n that_o he_o take_v a_o most_o exact_a and_o particular_a notice_n of_o whatever_o be_v memorable_a in_o he_o even_o to_o the_o minute_a circumstance_n of_o his_o conversation_n the_o memory_n whereof_o he_o preserve_v fresh_a and_o lively_a to_o his_o die_a day_n ii_o by_o who_o hand_n he_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o ministery_n of_o religion_n as_o also_o when_o and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n he_o come_v into_o france_n be_v not_o know_v probable_a it_o be_v that_o he_o accompany_v s._n polycarp_n in_o his_o journey_n to_o rome_n about_o the_o paschal_n controversy_n where_o by_o he_o and_o anicetus_n his_o persuasion_n he_o may_v be_v prevail_v with_o to_o go_v for_o france_n in_o some_o part_n whereof_o and_o especial_o about_o marseilles_n great_a number_n of_o greek_n do_v reside_v then_o begin_v to_o be_v overrun_v with_o those_o pernicious_a heresy_n which_o at_o that_o time_n invade_v and_o disturb_v the_o church_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v helpful_a and_o assist_v to_o pothinus_n the_o age_a bishop_n of_o lion_n in_o quell_v and_o subdue_a of_o they_o 29._o hist_o franc._n lib._n 1â—_n 29._o this_o pothinus_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v gregory_n bishop_n of_o tours_n who_o reside_v some_o time_n in_o this_o city_n with_o his_o uncle_n nicetius_n bishop_n of_o it_o come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o have_v be_v dispatch_v hither_o also_o by_o s._n polycarp_n to_o govern_v and_o superintend_v this_o church_n if_o it_o seem_v strange_a to_o any_o how_o s._n polycarp_n care_n come_v to_o extend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o send_v a_o bishop_n into_o so_o remote_a and_o distant_a part_n of_o the_o world_n it_o seem_v not_o improbable_a to_o suppose_v that_o lion_n be_v a_o city_n famous_a for_o commerce_n and_o traffic_n some_o of_o its_o merchant_n may_v trade_v to_o smyrna_n where_o be_v convert_v by_o polycarp_n they_o may_v desire_v of_o he_o to_o send_v some_o grave_n and_o able_a person_n along_o with_o they_o to_o plant_v and_o propagate_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o their_o own_o country_n which_o according_o fell_a to_o pothinus_n his_o share_n but_o then_o that_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v do_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o ratify_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 227._o p._n de_fw-fr marc._n dissert_v de_fw-fr primate_n n._n 111._o p._n 227._o a_o learned_a man_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v we_o though_o he_o offer_v at_o three_o argument_n to_o make_v it_o good_a weak_a i_o must_v needs_o say_v and_o inconclude_v and_o which_o rather_o show_v that_o he_o design_v thereby_o to_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n who_o favour_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o writing_n that_o tract_n he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o in_o order_n to_o his_o admission_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o s._n leaguer_n de_fw-fr conserans_n to_o which_o he_o be_v nominate_v and_o wherein_o he_o be_v delay_v by_o that_o court_n offend_v with_o his_o late_a book_n de_fw-fr concordia_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la &_o imperii_fw-la then_o argue_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o assert_n so_o unsuitable_a be_v they_o to_o the_o learning_n and_o judgement_n of_o that_o great_a man_n but_o i_o return_v to_o irenaeus_n he_o come_v to_o lion_n the_o metropolis_n of_o gallia_n celtica_n situate_v upon_o the_o confluence_n of_o the_o two_o famous_a river_n the_o rouen_n and_o la_fw-fr saona_n or_o the_o ancient_a arar_n famous_a among_o other_o thing_n for_o its_o temple_n and_o altar_n erect_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o augustus_n at_o the_o common_a charge_n of_o all_o france_n where_o they_o hold_v a_o annual_a solemnity_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o country_n upon_o the_o first_o of_o august_n and_o upon_o 162._o upon_o euseb_n h._n eccl._n l._n 5._o c._n 1_o p._n 162._o this_o day_n it_o be_v that_o most_o of_o the_o martyr_n suffer_v in_o the_o follow_a persecution_n these_o festival_n solemnity_n be_v usual_o celebrate_v not_o only_o with_o great_a contention_n for_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n but_o with_o sport_n and_o show_n and_o especial_o with_o the_o bloody_a conflict_n of_o gladiator_n with_o barbarous_a usage_n and_o throw_v malefactor_n to_o wild_a beast_n in_o the_o amphitheatre_n wherein_o the_o martyr_n mention_v by_o eusebius_n bear_v a_o sad_a and_o miserable_a part_n irenaeus_n be_v arrive_v at_o lion_n continue_v several_a year_n in_o the_o station_n of_o a_o presbyter_n under_o the_o care_n and_o government_n of_o pothinus_n till_o a_o heavy_a storm_n arise_v upon_o they_o for_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o m._n aurelius_n antoninus_n ann._n chr._n clxxvii_o begin_v a_o violent_a persecution_n 153._o persecution_n euseb_n l._n 5._o praef._n p._n 153._o against_o the_o christian_n which_o break_v out_o in_o all_o place_n but_o more_o peculiar_o rage_v in_o france_n whereof_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n and_o vien_fw-it in_o a_o etc._n a_o apud_fw-la euseb_n ibid._n p._n 154_o 155_o etc._n etc._n letter_n to_o they_o of_o asia_n and_o phrygia_n give_v they_o a_o account_n where_o they_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o exact_o to_o describe_v the_o brutish_a fierceness_n and_o cruelty_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o the_o severity_n of_o those_o torment_n which_o the_o martyr_n suffer_v banish_v from_o their_o house_n and_o forbid_v so_o much_o as_o to_o show_v their_o head_n reproach_v beat_v hurry_v from_o place_n to_o place_n plunder_v stone_v imprison_a and_o there_o treat_v with_o all_o the_o expression_n of_o a_o ungovernable_a rage_n and_o fury_n as_o they_o particular_o relate_v at_o large_a the_o occasion_n 168._o occasion_n euseb_n ibid._n c._n 3._o p._n 168._o of_o write_v this_o account_n be_v a_o controversy_n late_o raise_v in_o the_o asian_a church_n by_o montanus_n and_o his_o follower_n concern_v the_o prophetic_a spirit_n to_o which_o they_o pretend_v for_o the_o compose_v whereof_o these_o church_n think_v good_a to_o send_v their_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n in_o the_o case_n adjoin_v the_o epistle_n which_o several_a of_o the_o martyr_n while_o in_o prison_n have_v write_v to_o those_o church_n about_o that_o very_a matter_n all_o which_o they_o annex_v to_o their_o commentary_n about_o the_o martyr_n suffering_n pen_v no_o doubt_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o irenaeus_n iii_o nor_o do_v the_o martyr_n write_v only_o to_o the_o asian_a church_n but_o to_o eleutherus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o these_o controversy_n and_o just_a occasion_n there_o be_v for_o it_o if_o which_o be_v most_o probable_a this_o very_a eleutherus_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o error_n of_o montanus_n for_o 501._o for_o adu._n prax._n c._n 1._o p._n 501._o tertullian_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v then_o own_o and_o embrace_v the_o prophecy_n of_o montanus_n and_o his_o two_o prophetess_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n have_v give_v letter_n of_o peace_n to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o phrygia_n though_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o one_o praxea_n he_o be_v afterward_o prevail_v with_o to_o revoke_v they_o where_o by_o the_o way_n may_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v then_o from_o home_n or_o so_o fast_o asleep_a that_o the_o envious_a man_n can_v sow_v tare_n in_o the_o very_a pontifical_a chair_n itself_o this_o bishop_n iu_o bishop_n ad_fw-la ann._n 173._o n._n iu_o baronius_n will_v have_v to_o be_v anicetus_n but_o in_o all_o likelihood_n be_v our_o eleutherius_fw-la who_o in_o his_o after-commendation_n of_o the_o montanist_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o his_o ibid._n his_o tertull._n ibid._n predecessor_n no_o doubt_n soter_n and_o anicetus_n who_o have_v disow_v and_o reject_v montanus_n his_o prophecy_n nor_o can_v it_o well_o be_v otherwise_o conceive_v why_o the_o martyr_n shall_v so_o particular_o write_v to_o he_o about_o it_o and_o whereas_o ix_o whereas_o ad._n ann._n 201._o n._n ix_o baronius_n will_v have_v pope_n eleutherius_fw-la dead_a long_o before_o tertullian_n become_v a_o montanist_n because_o in_o his_o book_n against_o heresy_n he_o style_v 212._o style_v de_fw-fr prescript_n haeret._n c._n 30._o p._n 212._o he_o the_o bless_a eleutherius_fw-la as_o if_o it_o be_v tantamount_n with_o cujus_fw-la memoria_fw-la est_fw-la in_o benedictione_n nothing_o be_v more_o common_a then_o to_o give_v that_o title_n to_o eminent_a person_n while_o alive_a as_o alexander_n of_o jerusalem_n call_v 113._o call_v euseb_n l._n 6._o c._n 11_o p._n 113._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n who_o carry_v the_o letter_n the_o bless_a clemens_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n style_v 8._o style_v ad_fw-la cler._n carthag_n epist_n ii_o p._n 8._o
have_v personal_o encounter_v and_o read_v the_o book_n of_o other_o which_o give_v he_o occasion_n what_o the_o desire_n of_o many_o have_v importune_v he_o to_o undertake_v to_o set_v upon_o that_o elaborate_a work_n against_o heresy_n wherein_o he_o have_v full_o display_v their_o wild_a and_o fantastic_a principle_n their_o brutish_a and_o abominable_a practice_n and_o with_o such_o infinite_a pain_n endeavour_v to_o refute_v they_o though_o indeed_o so_o prodigious_o extravagant_a so_o utter_o irreconcilable_a be_v they_o to_o any_o principle_n of_o sober_a reason_n that_o as_o he_o himself_o 139._o himself_o lib._n 1._o c._n ult_n p._n 139._o observe_v it_o be_v victory_n enough_o over_o they_o only_o to_o discover_v and_o detect_v they_o this_o work_n he_o compose_v in_o the_o time_n of_o eleutherus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o his_o catalogue_n 171._o catalogue_n lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o p._n 233._o &_o ap_fw-mi eus_n l._n 5._o c._n 6._o p._n 171._o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v end_v in_o eleutherus_n the_o twelve_o successive_a bishop_n who_o do_v then_o possess_v the_o place_n vi_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o time_n for_o irenaeus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o holy_a bishop_n of_o those_o day_n to_o bestir_v themselves_o grievous_a wolf_n have_v enter_v in_o and_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o flock_n the_o field_n of_o the_o church_n be_v miserable_o overrun_v with_o taâ—es_n which_o do_v not_o only_o endanger_v the_o choke_n of_o religion_n within_o the_o church_n but_o obstruct_v the_o plant_n and_o propagate_a the_o faith_n among_o they_o that_o be_v without_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_o object_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o divinity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n then_o that_o they_o be_v rend_v and_o tear_v into_o so_o many_o schism_n and_o heresy_n 753._o heresy_n stromat_n l._n p._n 753._o s._n clemens_n of_o alexandria_n particular_o encounter_v this_o exception_n some_o of_o who_o excellent_a reason_n be_v to_o this_o effect_n the_o first_o thing_n say_v he_o they_o charge_v upon_o we_o and_o pretend_v why_o they_o can_v embrace_v the_o faith_n be_v the_o diversity_n of_o sect_n that_o be_v among_o we_o truth_n be_v delay_v and_o neglect_v while_o some_o assert_v one_o thing_n and_o some_o another_o to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v various_a sect_n and_o party_n both_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o philosopher_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n think_v this_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o they_o shall_v cease_v to_o study_v philosophy_n or_o adhere_v to_o the_o jewish_a rite_n and_o discipline_n that_o our_o lord_n have_v foretell_v that_o error_n will_v spring_v up_o with_o truth_n like_o tare_n grow_v up_o with_o the_o wheat_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o it_o according_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v want_v to_o our_o duty_n because_o other_o cast_v off_o they_o but_o rather_o stick_v close_o to_o they_o who_o continue_v constant_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o a_o mind_n disease_a and_o distemper_v with_o error_n and_o idolatry_n ought_v no_o more_o to_o be_v discourage_v from_o comply_v with_o a_o institution_n that_o will_v cure_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o difference_n and_o division_n that_o be_v in_o it_o than_o a_o sick_a man_n will_v refuse_v to_o take_v any_o medicine_n because_o of_o the_o different_a opinion_n that_o be_v among_o physician_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o all_o use_v the_o same_o prescription_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n that_o they_o that_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o hearty_o entertain_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n improve_v and_o persevere_v in_o faith_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n that_o if_o truth_n be_v difficult_a to_o be_v discern_v yet_o the_o find_v it_o out_o will_v abundant_o recompense_v the_o trouble_n and_o the_o labour_n that_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v not_o refuse_v to_o eat_v of_o fruit_n because_o he_o must_v take_v a_o little_a pain_n to_o discover_v what_o be_v ripe_a and_o real_a from_o that_o which_o be_v only_o paint_a and_o counterfeit_a shall_v the_o traveller_n resolve_v not_o to_o go_v his_o journey_n because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o way_n that_o cross_n and_o thwart_v the_o common_a road_n and_o not_o rather_o inquire_v which_o be_v the_o plain_a and_o king_n highway_n or_o the_o husbandman_n refuse_v to_o till_o his_o ground_n because_o weed_n grow_v up_o together_o with_o the_o plant_n we_o ought_v rather_o to_o make_v these_o difference_n a_o argument_n and_o incentive_a the_o more_o accurate_o to_o examine_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n and_o reality_n from_o pretence_n that_o escape_v the_o snare_n that_o be_v plausible_o lay_v we_o may_v attain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o which_o be_v real_o truth_n indeed_o and_o which_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o find_v of_o they_o that_o sincere_o seek_v it_o but_o to_o return_v back_o to_o irenaeus_n vii_o have_v pass_v over_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n commodus_n the_o only_a honour_n of_o who_o reign_n be_v that_o he_o create_v no_o great_a disturbance_n to_o the_o christian_n be_v otherwise_o a_o most_o debauch_a and_o dissolute_a prince_n in_o who_o the_o vice_n of_o all_o his_o predecessor_n seem_v to_o meet_v as_o in_o one_o common-sewer_n eleutherus_n die_v and_o victor_n succeed_v in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n a_o man_n furious_a and_o intemperate_a impatient_a of_o contradiction_n and_o who_o let_v loose_v the_o reins_o to_o a_o impotent_a and_o ungovernable_a passion_n he_o revive_v the_o controversy_n about_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n and_o endeavour_v imperious_o to_o impose_v the_o roman_a custom_n of_o keep_v it_o on_o the_o next_o lord_n day_n after_o the_o jewish_a passover_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n and_o those_o who_o observe_v the_o contrary_a usage_n and_o because_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v rash_o thunder_v out_o a_o excommunication_n against_o they_o not_o only_o endeavour_v but_o as_o 192._o as_o lib._n 5._o c._n 24._o p._n 192._o eusebius_n explain_v it_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n actual_o proscribe_v and_o pronounce_v they_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o asiatic_o little_o regard_v the_o fierce_a threaten_n from_o rome_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o polycrates_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n stand_v their_o ground_n justify_v their_o observe_n it_o upon_o the_o fourteen_o day_n after_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o moon_n let_v it_o fall_v upon_o what_o day_n of_o the_o week_n it_o will_v after_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o jewish_a passover_n and_o this_o by_o constant_a tradition_n and_o uninterrupted_a usage_n derive_v from_o s._n john_n and_o s._n philip_n the_o apostle_n s._n polycarp_n and_o several_a other_o to_o that_o very_a day_n all_o which_o he_o tell_v pope_n victor_n but_o prevail_v nothing_o as_o what_o will_v satisfy_v a_o wilful_a and_o passionate_a mind_n to_o prevent_v his_o rend_n the_o church_n in_o sunder_o for_o the_o composure_n of_o this_o unhappy_a schism_n 190._o schism_n euseb_n ibid._n c._n 23._o p._n 190._o synod_n be_v call_v in_o several_a place_n as_o beside_o one_o at_o rome_n one_o in_o palestine_n under_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n palestina_n and_o narcissus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n another_o in_o pontus_n under_o palmas_n and_o many_o more_o in_o other_o place_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o lend_v their_o hand_n towards_o the_o quench_n of_o the_o common_a flame_n 192._o flame_n ibid._n c._n 24._o p._n 192._o who_o all_o write_v to_o victor_n sharp_o reprove_v he_o and_o advise_v he_o rather_o to_o mind_n what_o concern_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o love_n and_o unity_n of_o christian_n among_o one_o another_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n our_o irenaeus_n who_o as_o eusebius_n observe_v true_o answer_v his_o name_n in_o his_o peaceable_a and_o peacemaking_a temper_n convene_v a_o 191._o a_o ibid._n c._n 23._o p._n 191._o synod_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n under_o his_o jurisdiction_n where_o with_o thirteen_o bishop_n beside_o himself_o say_v the_o forementioned_a 7._o forementioned_a ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la p._n 7._o synodicon_n he_o consider_v and_o determine_v of_o this_o matter_n in_o who_o name_n he_o write_v a_o synodical_a epistle_n to_o pope_n 192._o pope_n ibid._n c._n 24._o p._n 192._o victor_n wherein_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o the_o main_a of_o the_o controversy_n but_o withal_o due_o and_o grave_o advise_v he_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o he_o excommunicate_v whole_a church_n for_o observe_v the_o ancient_a custom_n derive_v down_o to_o they_o from_o their_o ancestor_n that_o there_o be_v as_o little_a agreement_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o preparatory_a fast_o before_o easter_n as_o in_o the_o
be_v the_o true_a standard_n and_o measure_n of_o truth_n he_o consider_v that_o no_o man_n know_v every_o thing_n that_o some_o thing_n be_v obvious_a to_o one_o that_o be_v oversee_v or_o neglect_v by_o another_o that_o there_o be_v wholesome_a herb_n and_o flower_n in_o every_o field_n and_o that_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v well_o say_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v it_o that_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v submit_v to_o before_o authority_n and_o though_o a_o fair_a regard_n be_v due_a to_o the_o opinion_n and_o principle_n of_o our_o friend_n yet_o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 2._o as_o ethic._n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o p._n 3._o tom._n 2._o aristotle_n himself_o confess_v more_o pious_a and_o reasonable_a to_o honour_n and_o esteem_v the_o truth_n and_o thus_o he_o pick_v up_o a_o system_fw-la of_o noble_a principle_n like_v so_o many_o flower_n out_o of_o several_a garden_n profess_v â—it_n profess_v laert._n loc_fw-la â—it_n this_o to_o be_v the_o great_a end_n of_o all_o his_o disquisition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o life_n perfect_v according_a to_o all_o the_o rule_n of_o virtue_n of_o this_o incomparable_a order_n be_v our_o divine_a philosopher_n i_o espouse_v not_o say_v he_o 288._o he_o strom._n l._n 2._o p._n 288._o this_o or_o that_o philosophy_n not_o the_o stoic_a nor_o the_o platonic_a not_o the_o epicurean_a or_o that_o of_o aristotle_n but_o whatever_o any_o of_o these_o sect_n have_v say_v that_o be_v fit_a and_o just_a that_o teach_v righteousness_n with_o a_o divine_a and_o religious_a knowledge_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o that_o be_v select_v i_o call_v philosophy_n though_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o of_o any_o sect_n he_o come_v near_o to_o the_o stoic_n as_o appear_v from_o his_o discourse_v by_o way_n of_o paradox_n and_o his_o affect_a novelty_n of_o word_n two_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o the_o man_n of_o that_o way_n as_o a_o very_a learned_a and_o ingenious_a person_n 115._o person_n h._n dodwel_n prolâ—â—â—â—_n apol._n ad_fw-la 〈…〉_o de_fw-fr 〈…〉_o 115._o have_v observe_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o be_v more_o peculiar_o dispose_v towards_o this_o sect_n by_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o master_n pantaenus_n so_o great_a and_o profess_v a_o admirer_n of_o the_o stoical_a philosophy_n iv_o pantaenus_n be_v dead_a he_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o schola_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o catechetic_a school_n at_o alexandria_n though_o questionless_a he_o teach_v in_o it_o long_o before_o that_o and_o probable_o during_o pantaenus_n his_o absence_n in_o india_n supply_v his_o place_n till_o his_o return_n and_o succeed_v in_o it_o after_o his_o death_n for_o that_o he_o be_v pantaenus_n his_o successor_n the_o ancient_n 297._o ancient_n euseb_n l._n 6._o c._n 6._o p._n 208._o hieron_n de_fw-fr script_n in_o clement_n phot._n cod._n cxviii_o col_fw-fr 297._o be_v all_o agree_v here_o he_o teach_v with_o great_a industry_n and_o fidelity_n and_o with_o no_o less_o success_n some_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a man_n of_o those_o time_n origen_n alexander_n bishop_n of_o hicrusalem_n and_o other_o be_v breed_v under_o he_o and_o now_o as_o 278._o as_o strom._n l._n 1._o p._n 278._o himself_o confess_v he_o find_v his_o philosophy_n and_o gentile-learning_n very_o useful_a to_o he_o for_o as_o the_o husbandman_n first_o water_v the_o soil_n and_o then_o cast_v in_o the_o seed_n so_o the_o notion_n he_o derive_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o gentile_n serve_v first_o to_o water_n and_o soften_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gross_a and_o terrestrial_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n may_v be_v the_o better_o cast_v in_o and_o take_v vital_a root_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n beside_o the_o office_n of_o a_o catechist_n he_o be_v make_v presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o that_o at_o least_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o severus_n his_o reign_n for_o under_o that_o capacity_n eusebius_n take_v notice_n of_o he_o ann._n cxcu._n about_o which_o time_n prompt_v by_o his_o own_o zeal_n and_o oblige_v by_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n he_o set_v himself_o to_o vindicate_v the_o cause_n of_o christianity_n both_o against_o heathen_n and_o heretic_n which_o he_o have_v do_v at_o large_a with_o singular_a learning_n and_o dexterity_n in_o his_o book_n call_v stromata_n publish_v about_o this_o time_n for_o draw_v down_o a_o chronological_a 336._o chronological_a strom._n l._n 1._o p._n 336._o account_n of_o thing_n he_o end_v his_o computation_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n commodus_n whence_o it_o be_v evident_a as_o 208._o as_o lib._n 6._o c._n 6._o p._n 208._o eusebius_n observe_v that_o he_o compile_v that_o volume_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o severus_n that_o succeed_v he_o v._o the_o persecution_n under_o severus_n rage_v in_o all_o province_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o particular_o at_o alexandria_n which_o make_v many_o of_o the_o christian_n for_o the_o present_a willing_a to_o retire_v and_o clemens_n probable_o among_o the_o rest_n who_o we_o therefore_o find_v particular_o discourse_v 504._o discourse_v stromat_n l._n 4._o p._n 504._o the_o lawfulness_n of_o withdraw_a in_o a_o time_n of_o persecution_n that_o though_o we_o may_v not_o cowardly_o decline_v a_o danger_n or_o death_n when_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o sake_n of_o religion_n yet_o in_o other_o case_n we_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o one_o city_n flee_v you_o into_o another_o and_o not_o to_o obey_v in_o such_o a_o case_n be_v to_o be_v bold_a and_o rash_a and_o unwarrantable_o to_o precipitate_v ourselves_o into_o danger_n that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n against_o god_n to_o destroy_v a_o man_n who_o be_v his_o image_n that_o man_n make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n who_o offer_v himself_o to_o the_o public_a tribunal_n and_o little_o better_a do_v he_o that_o when_o he_o may_v decline_v not_o the_o persecution_n but_o rash_o expose_v himself_o to_o be_v apprehend_v thereby_o to_o his_o power_n conspire_v with_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o persecutor_n and_o if_o further_o he_o irritate_fw-la and_o provoke_v they_o he_o be_v unquestionable_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o ruin_n like_o a_o man_n that_o needless_o rouze_v and_o enrage_v a_o wild_a beast_n to_o fall_v upon_o he_o and_o this_o opportunity_n i_o doubt_v not_o he_o take_v to_o visit_v the_o eastern_a part_n where_o he_o have_v study_v in_o his_o young_a day_n we_o find_v he_o about_o this_o time_n at_o jerusalem_n with_o alexander_n short_o after_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n between_o who_o there_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o peculiar_a intimacy_n insomuch_o that_o s._n clemens_n dedicate_v clement_n dedicate_v euseb_n l._n 6._o c._n 14._o pag._n 214._o hieron_n in_o clement_n his_o book_n to_o he_o call_v the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o against_o they_o that_o judaize_n during_o his_o stay_n here_o he_o preach_v constant_o and_o decline_v no_o pain_n even_o in_o that_o evil_a time_n and_o with_o what_o success_n we_o may_v see_v by_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o alexander_n then_o in_o prison_n and_o send_v by_o our_o s._n clemens_n to_o antioch_n which_o we_o here_o insert_v 212._o insert_v apud_fw-la euseb_n ib._n c._n 11._o p._n 212._o alexander_n a_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o a_o prisoner_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o bless_a church_n at_o antioch_n in_o the_o lord_n greeting_n our_o lord_n have_v make_v my_o bond_n in_o this_o time_n of_o my_o imprisonment_n light_n and_o easy_a to_o i_o while_o i_o understand_v that_o asclepiades_n a_o person_n admirable_o qualify_v by_o his_o eminency_n in_o the_o faith_n be_v by_o the_o divine_a providence_n become_v bishop_n of_o your_o holy_a church_n of_o antioch_n conclude_v these_o letter_n worthy_a brethren_n i_o have_v send_v you_o by_o clemens_n the_o bless_a presbyter_n a_o man_n virtuous_a and_o approve_a who_o you_o both_o do_v and_o shall_v yet_o further_o know_v who_o have_v be_v here_o with_o we_o according_a to_o the_o good_a will_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v great_o establish_v and_o increase_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o epistle_n we_o may_v by_o the_o way_n remark_n the_o error_n of_o ccxii_o of_o in_o chron._n ad_fw-la ann._n ccxii_o eusebius_n who_o place_v asclepiades_n his_o come_n to_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o caracalla_n ann._n ccxii_o whereas_o we_o see_v it_o be_v while_o alexander_n be_v yet_o in_o prison_n under_o severus_n which_o he_o himself_o make_v to_o be_v ann._n ccv_o from_o jerusalem_n then_o clemens_n go_v to_o antioch_n where_o we_o can_v question_v but_o he_o take_v the_o same_o pain_n and_o labour_v with_o the_o same_o zeal_n and_o
a_o immoderate_a ambition_n betray_v the_o man_n into_o the_o snare_n and_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n at_o which_o breach_n satan_n have_v enter_v take_v possession_n of_o the_o man_n who_o act_v by_o the_o influence_n of_o a_o evil_a spirit_n be_v wont_v on_o a_o sudden_a to_o fall_v into_o enthusiastic_a fit_n and_o ecstatic_a rapture_n and_o while_o he_o be_v in_o they_o in_o a_o furious_a and_o a_o frantic_a manner_n he_o pour_v out_o wild_a and_o unheard_a of_o thing_n prophesy_v of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v in_o a_o way_n and_o strain_n that_o have_v not_o be_v use_v hitherto_o in_o the_o church_n proselyte_n he_o want_v not_o that_o come_v over_o to_o his_o party_n at_o first_o only_o some_o few_o of_o his_o countryman_n the_o phrygian_n whence_o his_o sect_n derive_v the_o title_n of_o cataphryges_n be_v draw_v into_o the_o snare_n who_o he_o instruct_v in_o the_o art_n of_o evil_a speak_n teach_v they_o to_o reproach_v the_o whole_a christian_a church_n for_o refuse_v to_o entertain_v and_o honour_v his_o pseudo-prophetic_a spirit_n the_o same_o spirit_n on_o the_o contrary_n pronounce_v they_o bless_v that_o join_v themselves_o to_o this_o new_a prophet_n and_o swell_v they_o with_o the_o mighty_a hope_n and_o promise_n of_o what_o shall_v happen_v to_o they_o sometime_o also_o gentle_o reprove_v and_o condemn_v they_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n two_o woman_n be_v especial_o remarkable_a prisca_n and_o maximilla_n who_o have_v first_o corrupt_v he_o impart_v his_o daemon_n to_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v present_o enable_v to_o utter_v the_o most_o frantic_a incoherent_a and_o extravagant_a discourse_n the_o truth_n be_v he_o seem_v to_o lay_v his_o scene_n with_o all_o imaginable_a craft_n and_o subtlety_n in_o the_o great_a and_o foundation-principle_n of_o religion_n he_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_n embrace_v entire_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o pretend_v that_o he_o must_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o divine_a grace_n extrarordinary_o confer_v upon_o he_o which_o he_o give_v out_o be_v more_o immediate_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o make_v a_o singular_a show_n of_o some_o uncommon_a rigour_n and_o severity_n in_o religion_n give_v law_n for_o more_o strict_a and_o solemn_a fast_n and_o more_o frequent_o to_o be_v observe_v then_o be_v among_o the_o orthodox_n teach_v divorce_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o forbid_v all_o second_o marriage_n call_v pepuza_n and_o tymium_n two_o little_a town_n of_o phrygia_n jerusalem_n that_o so_o he_o may_v the_o more_o plausible_o invite_v simple_a and_o unwary_a proselyte_n to_o flock_v thither_o and_o because_o he_o know_v no_o sure_a way_n to_o oblige_v such_o person_n as_o will_v be_v serviceable_a to_o he_o then_o by_o proposal_n of_o gain_n and_o advantage_n he_o use_v all_o method_n of_o extort_v money_n from_o his_o delude_a follower_n especial_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o gift_n and_o offering_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o appoint_v collector_n to_o receive_v the_o oblation_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o with_o which_o he_o maintain_v under-officer_n and_o pay_v salary_n to_o those_o that_o propagate_v his_o doctrine_n up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n such_o be_v the_o art_n such_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o sect_n first_o strate_v by_o montanus_n what_o addition_n be_v make_v by_o his_o follower_n in_o after-age_n i_o be_o not_o now_o concern_v to_o inquire_v ix_o alured_v with_o the_o smooth_a and_o specious_a pretence_n of_o this_o sect_n tertullian_n begin_v to_o look_v that_o way_n though_o the_o particular_a occasion_n of_o his_o start_n aside_o 298._o aside_o ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la vid._n niceph._n l._n 4._o c._n 12._o p._n 298._o s._n hierom_n tell_v we_o be_v the_o envy_n and_o reproach_n which_o he_o meet_v with_o from_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o that_o conceive_v he_o to_o have_v sue_v for_o the_o see_v of_o carthage_n vacant_a by_o the_o death_n of_o agrippinus_n and_o that_o he_o be_v oppose_v and_o repulse_v in_o it_o by_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o high_o resent_v the_o affront_n as_o thereupon_o to_o quit_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n talk_v at_o random_n and_o little_o consider_v the_o mortify_a temper_n of_o the_o man_n and_o his_o know_a contempt_n of_o the_o world_n probable_a it_o be_v that_o be_v general_o note_v for_o the_o excessive_a and_o overrigorous_a strictness_n of_o his_o manner_n he_o have_v be_v charge_v by_o some_o of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n for_o compliance_n with_o montanus_n and_o it_o may_v be_v admonish_v to_o recant_v or_o disow_v those_o principle_n which_o his_o stubborn_a and_o resolute_a temper_n not_o admit_v he_o be_v together_o with_o proclus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o cataphrygian_a party_n cut_v off_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o all_o communion_n with_o that_o church_n for_o there_o have_v be_v late_o a_o disputation_n hold_v at_o rome_n between_o caius_n a_o ancient_a orthodox_n divine_a and_o proclus_n one_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o montanist_a party_n as_o caio_n as_o lib._n 6._o c._n 20._o p._n 222._o l._n 2._o c._n 25._o p._n 67._o hieron_n de_fw-fr script_n in_o caio_n eusebius_n who_o read_v the_o account_n of_o it_o publish_v by_o caius_n inform_v we_o wherein_o proclus_n be_v worsted_n be_v together_o with_o all_o the_o follower_n of_o that_o sect_n excommunicate_v and_o tertullian_n himself_o among_o the_o rest_n as_o he_o sufficient_o 544._o sufficient_o dâ—_n jejun_n c._n 1._o p._n 544._o intimate_v this_o a_o man_n of_o a_o morose_n and_o unyield_a disposition_n and_o who_o can_v brook_v no_o moderation_n that_o seem_v to_o entrench_v upon_o the_o discipline_n and_o practice_n of_o religion_n can_v not_o bear_v and_o therefore_o make_v light_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o that_o church_n fly_v off_o and_o join_v himself_o to_o montanus_n his_o party_n who_o pretend_a austerity_n seem_v of_o all_o other_o most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o humour_n and_o genius_n and_o most_o exact_o to_o conspire_v with_o the_o course_n and_o method_n of_o his_o life_n but_o as_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v that_o he_o look_v no_o further_a than_o to_o the_o appearance_n and_o pretension_n of_o that_o sect_n not_o see_v the_o corrupt_a spring_n by_o which_o the_o engine_n be_v manage_v within_o so_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a and_o charitable_a to_o conceive_v that_o he_o never_o understand_v their_o principle_n in_o the_o utmost_a latitude_n and_o extent_n of_o they_o if_o he_o seem_v sometime_o to_o acknowledge_v montanus_n to_o be_v the_o paraclete_n that_o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n probable_o he_o mean_v not_o something_o distinct_a from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n bestow_v upon_o the_o apostle_n but_o a_o mighty_a power_n and_o extraordinary_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shed_v upon_o montanus_n who_o god_n have_v send_v into_o the_o world_n more_o full_o and_o perfect_o to_o explain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o urge_v the_o rule_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v deliver_v when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n but_o do_v not_o with_o the_o great_a accuracy_n the_o thing_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n not_o be_v then_o due_o qualify_v to_o receive_v they_o that_o for_o this_o end_n he_o think_v montanus_n invest_v with_o miraculous_a power_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n a_o thing_n not_o unusual_a even_o in_o those_o time_n and_o may_v believe_v his_o two_o prophetess_n to_o be_v act_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n all_o which_o may_v consist_v with_o a_o honest_a mind_n impose_v upon_o by_o crafty_a and_o plausible_a pretence_n and_o plain_o it_o be_v that_o for_o some_o considerable_a time_n montanus_n maintain_v the_o reputation_n of_o great_a piety_n zeal_n sanctity_n and_o extraordinary_a gift_n before_o he_o be_v discover_v to_o the_o world_n and_o tertullian_n in_o all_o likelihood_n have_v his_o account_n concern_v he_o not_o from_o himself_o but_o from_o proclus_n or_o some_o other_o of_o the_o party_n who_o may_v easy_o delude_v he_o especial_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n with_o false_a information_n however_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a then_o that_o he_o look_v citat_fw-la look_v de_fw-fr jejun_fw-fr loc_fw-la citat_fw-la upon_o these_o new_a prophet_n as_o innovate_a nothing_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n that_o montanus_n preach_v no_o other_o god_n nor_o assert_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n nor_o subvert_v any_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o hope_n but_o only_o introduce_v great_a severity_n than_o other_o man_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n but_o the_o restorer_n of_o discipline_n and_o only_o reduce_v thing_n to_o that_o ancient_a strictness_n from_o which_o he_o suppose_v they_o have_v degenerate_v especial_o in_o the_o case_n of_o coelibacy_n single_a marriage_n and_o such_o like_a as_o he_o 551._o
full_a and_o solid_a answer_n in_o eight_o book_n wherein_o as_o he_o have_v the_o better_a cause_n so_o he_o manage_v it_o with_o that_o strength_n of_o reason_n clearness_n of_o argument_n and_o convictive_a evidence_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v there_o nothing_o else_o to_o testify_v the_o ability_n of_o this_o great_a man_n this_o book_n alone_o be_v enough_o to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v write_v probable_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o philip_n the_o emperor_n with_o who_o origen_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v some_o acquaintance_n who_o 233_o who_o id._n ibid._n p._n 233_o write_v one_o letter_n to_o he_o and_o another_o to_o the_o empress_n from_o whence_o and_o some_o other_o little_a probability_n eusebius_n first_o and_o after_o he_o the_o generality_n of_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n have_v make_v that_o emperor_n to_o have_v be_v a_o christian_a and_o the_o first_o of_o the_o imperial_a line_n that_o be_v so_o the_o vanity_n of_o which_o mistake_n and_o the_o original_n from_o whence_o it_o spring_v we_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o nor_o be_v the_o matter_n mend_v by_o those_o who_o say_v that_o philip_n be_v private_o baptize_v by_o fabian_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o his_o christian_a profession_n be_v know_v only_o to_o the_o christian_n but_o conceal_v from_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v but_o a_o conjecture_n and_o a_o gratis_n dictum_fw-la without_o any_o authority_n to_o confirm_v it_o may_v with_o the_o same_o ease_n and_o as_o much_o justice_n be_v reject_v as_o it_o be_v obtrude_v and_o impose_v upon_o we_o nor_o have_v the_o late_a learned_a publisher_n 4_o publisher_n rod._n wetsteinius_n praefat._n in_o orig._n dial._n contr_n marc._n etc._n etc._n à _fw-la se_fw-la edit_fw-la basil_n 1674._o 4_o of_o some_o tract_n of_o origen_n who_o in_o order_n to_o the_o secure_v the_o dialogue_n against_o the_o marcionite_n to_o belong_v to_o origen_n have_v new_o enforce_v this_o argument_n say_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v persuade_v a_o wise_a man_n to_o believe_v a_o story_n so_o improbable_a in_o all_o its_o circumstance_n and_o which_o must_v have_v make_v a_o loud_a noise_n in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v have_v more_o and_o better_a witness_n to_o attest_v it_o than_o a_o obscure_a and_o uncertain_a report_n the_o only_a authority_n which_o eusebius_n who_o give_v the_o first_o hint_n of_o it_o pretend_v in_o this_o matter_n xxi_o the_o good_a success_n which_o origen_n late_o have_v in_o arabia_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o beryllus_n make_v he_o famous_a in_o all_o those_o part_n and_o his_o help_n be_v now_o again_o 37._o again_o ibid._n c._n 37._o desire_v upon_o a_o like_a occasion_n for_o a_o sort_n of_o herety_n be_v start_v up_o who_o affirm_v that_o at_o death_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n do_v expire_v together_o and_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o same_o state_n of_o corruption_n and_o that_o at_o the_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v revive_v and_o rise_v together_o to_o eternal_a life_n for_o this_o purpose_n a_o general_a synod_n of_o those_o part_n be_v call_v and_o origen_n desire_v to_o be_v present_a at_o it_o who_o manage_v the_o cause_n with_o such_o weighty_a argument_n such_o unanswerable_a and_o clear_a conviction_n that_o the_o adverse_a party_n throw_v down_o their_o weapon_n and_o relinquish_v the_o sentiment_n which_o they_o maintain_v before_o another_o heretical_a crew_n appear_v at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o east_n the_o impious_a and_o abominable_a sect_n of_o the_o helcesaitae_n against_o who_o also_o origen_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v engage_v concern_v who_o himself_o 233._o himself_o homil._n in_o psal_n 82._o ap_fw-mi euseb_n ibid._n c._n 38._o p._n 233._o give_v we_o this_o account_n they_o reject_v a_o great_a part_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a canon_n make_v use_n only_o of_o some_o few_o part_n of_o scripture_n and_o such_o without_o question_n as_o they_o can_v make_v look_v most_o favourable_o upon_o their_o cause_n s._n paul_n they_o whole_o reject_v and_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o indifferent_a to_o deny_v the_o faith_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n that_o in_o his_o word_n will_v renounce_v christianity_n in_o a_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o persecution_n but_o maintain_v the_o truth_n in_o his_o heart_n they_o carry_v a_o book_n about_o with_o they_o which_o they_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v immediate_o drop_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o whoever_o receive_v and_o give_v credit_n to_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n though_o different_a from_o that_o pardon_n which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n bestow_v upon_o his_o follower_n but_o how_o far_o origen_n be_v concern_v against_o this_o absurd_a and_o senseless_a generation_n be_v to_o i_o unknown_a the_o best_a on_o it_o be_v this_o sect_n like_o a_o blaze_a comet_n though_o its_o influence_n be_v malignant_a and_o pestilential_a sudden_o arise_v and_o as_o sudden_o disappear_v xxii_o philip_z the_o emperor_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o soldier_n decius_n make_v a_o shift_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o army_n to_o step_v into_o the_o throne_n a_o mortal_a enemy_n to_o the_o 234._o the_o ibid._n â—_o 3â—_n p._n 234._o church_n in_o who_o short_a reign_n more_o martyr_n especial_o man_n of_o note_n and_o eminency_n come_v to_o the_o stake_n then_o in_o those_o who_o govern_v that_o empire_n ten_o time_n his_o reign_n in_o palaestin_n alexander_n the_o age_a and_o venerable_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v throw_v into_o prison_n where_o after_o long_a and_o hard_a usage_n and_o a_o illustrious_a confession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n before_o the_o public_a tribunal_n he_o die_v this_o alexander_n who_o we_o have_v often_o mention_v have_v be_v first_o bishop_n in_o cappadocia_n 212._o cappadocia_n ibid._n c._n 11._o p._n 212._o where_o out_o of_o a_o religious_a curiosity_n he_o have_v resolve_v upon_o a_o pilgrimage_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o visit_v the_o holy_a and_o venerable_a antiquity_n of_o that_o place_n whereto_o he_o be_v particular_o excite_v by_o a_o divine_a revelation_n intimate_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v assistant_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n it_o happen_v at_o this_o time_n that_o narcissus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v some_o year_n since_o return_v to_o his_o see_n which_o he_o have_v desert_v many_o year_n before_o be_v become_v incapable_a through_o his_o great_a age_n and_o infirmity_n be_v cxvi_o year_n old_a due_o to_o manage_v his_o charge_n alexander_n approach_v near_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v warn_v by_o a_o vision_n and_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o there_o receive_v he_o who_o heaven_n have_v design_v to_o be_v their_o bishop_n they_o do_v so_o and_o find_v alexander_n entertain_v and_o introduce_v he_o with_o all_o possible_a kindness_n and_o respect_n where_o by_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o neighbour-bishop_n he_o be_v constrain_v to_o become_v colleague_n with_o narcissus_n in_o the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n this_o i_o suppose_v be_v the_o first_o express_v instance_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o church-antiquity_n of_o two_o bishop_n sit_v at_o once_o and_o that_o by_o consent_n in_o one_o see_n but_o the_o case_n be_v warrant_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a authority_n beside_o that_o narcissus_n seem_v rather_o to_o have_v resign_v and_o quit_v the_o place_n retain_v nothing_o but_o the_o title_n nor_o intermeddle_v any_o further_a then_o by_o join_v in_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n survive_v not_o above_o three_o or_o four_o year_n at_o most_o alexander_n succeed_v in_o the_o sole_a presidency_n govern_v his_o church_n with_o singular_a prudence_n and_o fidelity_n and_o among_o other_o memorable_a act_n erect_v a_o library_n at_o jerusalem_n 222._o jerusalem_n ibid._n c._n 20._o p._n 222._o which_o he_o especial_o store_v with_o ecclesiastical_a epistle_n and_o record_n from_o whence_o eusebius_n confess_v he_o furnish_v himself_o with_o many_o considerable_a memoir_n and_o material_n for_o the_o compose_n of_o his_o history_n he_o sit_v bishop_n thirty-nine_o year_n and_o after_o several_a arraignment_n and_o various_a imprisonment_n and_o suffering_n die_v now_o in_o prison_n at_o caesarea_n to_o the_o unconceivable_a loss_n and_o resentment_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o especial_o of_o origen_n who_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o he_o and_o who_o he_o have_v ever_o find_v a_o fast_a friend_n and_o patron_n nor_o do_v origen_n himself_o who_o be_v at_o this_o time_n at_o tyre_n escape_v without_o his_o share_n eusebius_n do_v but_o brief_o intimate_v his_o suffering_n have_v give_v a_o large_a account_n of_o they_o in_o another_o book_n long_o since_o lose_v he_o tell_v 234._o tell_v ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la p._n 234._o we_o that_o the_o devil_n muster_v up_o all_o his_o force_n against_o he_o and_o assault_v he_o with_o all_o
plea_n represent_v with_o all_o the_o advantage_n with_o which_o wit_n reason_n and_o eloquence_n can_v set_v they_o off_o xxvii_o nor_o want_v there_o of_o old_a those_o who_o stand_v up_o to_o plead_v and_o defend_v his_o cause_n especial_o pamphilus_n the_o martyr_n and_o eusebius_n who_o publish_v a_o apology_n in_o six_o book_n in_o his_o behalf_n the_o first_o five_o whereof_o be_v write_v by_o pamphilus_n with_o eusebius_n his_o assistance_n while_o they_o be_v in_o prison_n the_o last_o finish_v and_o add_v by_o eusebius_n after_o the_o other_o martyrdom_n beside_o which_o 297._o which_o cod._n cxviii_o col_fw-fr 297._o photius_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v many_o other_o famous_a man_n in_o those_o time_n who_o write_v apology_n for_o he_o he_o give_v we_o a_o particular_a account_n 293._o account_n cod._n cxvii_o col_fw-fr 293._o of_o one_o though_o without_o a_o name_n where_o in_o five_o book_n the_o author_n endeavour_v to_o justify_v origen_n as_o sound_v and_o orthodox_n and_o cite_v dionysius_n demetrius_n and_o clemens_n all_o of_o alexandria_n and_o several_a other_o to_o give_v in_o evidence_n for_o he_o the_o main_a of_o these_o apology_n be_v perish_v long_o ago_o otherwise_o probable_o origen_n cause_n may_v appear_v with_o a_o better_a face_n see_v we_o have_v now_o nothing_o but_o his_o notion_n dress_v up_o and_o gloss_v by_o his_o profess_a enemy_n and_o many_o thing_n ascribe_v to_o he_o which_o he_o never_o own_v but_o be_v coin_v by_o his_o pretend_a follower_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o shall_v only_o note_v from_o the_o ancient_n some_o general_a remark_n which_o may_v be_v plead_v in_o abatement_n of_o the_o rigour_n and_o severity_n of_o the_o sentence_n usual_o pass_v upon_o he_o and_o first_o many_o thing_n be_v say_v and_o write_v by_o he_o not_o positive_o and_o dogmatical_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o 296._o the_o ibid._n col_fw-fr 296._o author_n of_o his_o apology_n in_o photius_n by_o way_n of_o exercitation_n and_o this_o he_o himself_o be_v wont_a to_o plead_v at_o every_o turn_n and_o to_o beg_v the_o reader_n pardon_v and_o profess_v that_o he_o propound_v these_o thing_n not_o as_o doctrine_n but_o as_o disputable_a problem_n and_o with_o a_o design_n to_o search_v and_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n as_o 172._o as_o apolog._n ap_fw-mi hieron_n tom._n 4._o p._n 172._o pamphilus_n assure_v we_o and_o s._n hierom_n himself_o 2._o himself_o ad_fw-la avit_fw-la p._n 151._o tom._n 2._o can_v but_o confess_v and_o if_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o neither_o there_o be_v enough_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o his_o book_n still_o extant_a to_o put_v it_o beyond_o all_o just_a exception_n thus_o discourse_v concern_v the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n he_o affirm_v 698._o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 2._o c._n 6._o p._n 698._o it_o to_o be_v a_o mystery_n which_o not_o create_v understanding_n can_v sufficient_o explain_v concern_v which_o say_v he_o not_o from_o any_o rashness_n of_o we_o but_o only_o as_o the_o order_n of_o discourse_n require_v we_o shall_v brief_o speak_v rather_o what_o our_o faith_n contain_v than_o what_o humane_a reason_n be_v wont_a to_o assert_v produce_v rather_o our_o own_o conjecture_n than_o any_o plain_a and_o peremptory_a affirmation_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o express_v himself_o at_o every_o turn_n not_o to_o say_v that_o he_o write_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o disputation_n which_o it_o may_v be_v his_o cool_a and_o more_o consider_v thought_n will_v have_v set_v right_o so_o the_o apologist_n in_o photius_n 296._o photius_n cod._n cxvii_o col_fw-fr 296._o plead_v that_o whatever_o he_o say_v amiss_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n proceed_v mere_o from_o a_o vehement_a opposition_n of_o sabellius_n who_o confound_v the_o number_n and_o difference_n of_o person_n and_o who_o sect_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o prevail_a heresy_n of_o that_o time_n the_o confutation_n whereof_o make_v he_o attempt_v a_o great_a difference_n and_o distinction_n in_o the_o person_n than_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n do_v strict_o allow_v second_o those_o book_n of_o he_o 177._o he_o pamph._n apol._n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la p._n 174_o 177._o wherein_o he_o betray_v the_o most_o unsound_a and_o unwarrantable_a notion_n be_v write_v private_o and_o with_o no_o intention_n of_o be_v make_v public_a but_o as_o secret_n communicable_a among_o friend_n and_o not_o as_o doctrine_n to_o disturb_v the_o church_n and_o this_o he_o free_o acknowledge_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o fabian_n 〈◊〉_d fabian_n ap._n hieron_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la pammach_n de_fw-fr err_v orig._n p._n 193._o 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o cast_v the_o blame_n upon_o his_o friend_n ambrose_n quod_fw-la secretò_fw-la edita_fw-la in_o publicum_fw-la protulerit_fw-la that_o he_o have_v publish_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o mean_v shall_v go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o breast_n or_o hand_n of_o his_o dear_a friend_n and_o there_o be_v always_o allow_v a_o great_a freedom_n and_o latitude_n in_o debate_v thing_n among_o friend_n the_o secret_n whereof_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v divulge_v nor_o the_o public_a make_v judge_n of_o that_o innocent_a liberty_n which_o be_v take_v within_o man_n private_a wall_n three_o the_o disallow_v opinion_n that_o he_o maintain_v be_v many_o of_o they_o such_o as_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_a and_o determine_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n not_o define_v by_o synod_n nor_o dispute_v by_o divine_n but_o either_o philosophical_a or_o speculation_n which_o have_v not_o be_v think_v on_o before_o and_o which_o he_o himself_o at_o every_o turn_n cautious_o distinguish_v from_o those_o proposition_n which_o be_v entertain_v by_o the_o common_a and_o current_a consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n sure_o i_o be_o he_o lay_v it_o down_o as_o a_o fundamental_a maxim_n in_o the_o very_a entrance_n upon_o that_o 665._o that_o praef._n ad_fw-la lib._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 665._o book_n wherein_o his_o most_o dangerous_a assertion_n be_v contain_v that_o those_o ecclesiastic_a doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v preserve_v which_o have_v be_v successive_o deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v then_o receive_v and_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v embrace_v for_o truth_n that_o any_o way_n differ_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n xxviii_o four_o divers_a of_o origen_n work_n have_v be_v corrupt_v and_o interpolate_v by_o evil_a hand_n and_o heretic_n to_o add_v a_o lustre_n and_o authority_n to_o their_o opinion_n by_o the_o veneration_n of_o so_o great_a a_o name_n have_v insert_v their_o own_o assertion_n or_o alter_v he_o and_o make_v he_o speak_v their_o language_n a_o argument_n which_o however_o laugh_v at_o by_o s._n hierom_n supr_fw-la hierom_n ad_fw-la â—ammath_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la be_v yet_o stiff_o maintain_v by_o rufinus_n 188._o rufinus_n apol._n pro_fw-la orig._n apud_fw-la hier._n tom._n 4._o p._n 194_o 195._o etc._n etc._n &_o praef._n ad_fw-la lib._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ib._n tom._n 2._o p._n 188._o who_o show_v this_o to_o have_v be_v a_o old_a and_o common_a art_n of_o heretic_n and_o that_o they_o deal_v thus_o with_o the_o writing_n of_o clemens_n romanus_n of_o clemens_n and_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n of_o athanasius_n hilary_n cyprian_n and_o many_o more_o dionysius_n 145._o dionysius_n ap._n euseb_n h._n eccl._n l._n 4._o c._n 23._o p._n 145._o the_o famous_a bishop_n of_o corinth_n who_o live_v many_o year_n before_o origen_n assure_v we_o he_o be_v serve_v at_o this_o rate_n that_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o brethren_n he_o have_v write_v several_a epistle_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o emissary_n of_o the_o devil_n have_v fill_v they_o with_o weed_n and_o tare_n expunge_v some_o thing_n and_o add_v other_o the_o apologist_n in_o photius_n supr_fw-la photius_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la tell_v we_o origen_n himself_o complain_v of_o this_o in_o his_o life_n time_n and_o so_o indeed_o he_o do_v in_o his_o 195._o his_o ap._n ruffin_n iâ—_n tom._n 4._o p._n 195._o letter_n to_o they_o of_o alexandria_n where_o he_o smart_o resent_v that_o charge_n of_o blasphemy_n have_v be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n of_o which_o he_o be_v never_o guilty_a and_o that_o it_o be_v less_o wonder_n if_o his_o doctrine_n be_v adulterate_v when_o the_o great_a s._n paul_n can_v not_o escape_v their_o hand_n he_o tell_v they_o of_o a_o eminent_a heretic_n that_o have_v take_v a_o copy_n of_o a_o dispute_n which_o he_o have_v have_v with_o he_o do_v afterward_o cut_v off_o and_o add_v what_o he_o please_v and_o change_v it_o into_o another_o thing_n carry_v it_o about_o with_o he_o and_o glory_v in_o it_o and_o when_o some_o friend_n in_o palestin_n send_v it_o to_o he_o then_o at_o athens_n he_o return_v they_o a_o true_a
excellency_n of_o those_o ascribe_v to_o he_o the_o great_a honour_n do_v to_o his_o memory_n i._o thascius_n caecilius_n cyprian_n be_v bear_v at_o carthage_n in_o the_o decline_a part_n of_o the_o forego_n saeculum_fw-la though_o the_o particular_a year_n can_v be_v ascertain_v who_o or_o what_o his_o parent_n be_v be_v unknown_a 600._o unknown_a ad_fw-la ann._n 250._o n._n v._o vid._n not_o ad_fw-la martyrol_n rom._n sept._n xxvi_o p._n 600._o cardinal_n baronius_n not_o to_o mention_v other_o make_v he_o descend_v of_o a_o rich_a honourable_a family_n and_o himself_o to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o senatorian_a order_n and_o this_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o nazianzen_n 275._o nazianzen_n orat._n in_o laud._n s._n cypr._n p._n 275._o who_o indeed_o affirm_v it_o but_o then_o certain_o forget_v that_o in_o very_a few_o line_n before_o he_o have_v explode_v as_o a_o fabulous_a mistake_n the_o confound_a our_o cyprian_n with_o another_o of_o the_o same_o name_n of_o who_o nazianzen_n unquestionable_o mean_v it_o for_o beside_o our_o carthaginian_a cyprian_n there_o be_v another_o bear_v at_o antioch_n a_o person_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o eminency_n who_o travel_v through_o greece_n phrygia_n egypt_n india_n chaldaea_n and_o where_o not_o famous_a for_o the_o study_n and_o the_o art_n of_o magic_n by_o which_o he_o seek_v to_o compass_v the_o affection_n of_o justina_n a_o noble_a christian_a virgin_n at_o antioch_n by_o who_o prayer_n and_o endeavour_n he_o be_v convert_v baptize_v make_v first_o sexton_n than_o deacon_n of_o that_o church_n be_v endue_v with_o miraculous_a power_n and_o afterward_o consecrate_a bishop_n of_o that_o church_n though_o i_o confess_v i_o find_v not_o his_o name_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v draw_v up_o by_o nicephorus_n of_o constantinople_n and_o at_o last_o have_v be_v miserable_o torment_v at_o antioch_n be_v send_v to_o dioclesian_n himself_o then_o at_o nicomedia_n by_o who_o command_n together_o with_o justina_n send_v thither_o also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n from_o damascus_n he_o be_v behead_v the_o history_n of_o all_o which_o be_v large_o describe_v in_o three_o book_n in_o verse_n write_v by_o the_o noble_a empress_n eudocia_n the_o excerpta_fw-la whereof_o be_v still_o extant_a in_o 416._o in_o cod._n clxxxiv_o col_fw-fr 416._o photius_n this_o account_n simeon_n the_o metaphra_v nicephorus_n and_o the_o late_a greek_n without_o any_o scruple_n attribute_n to_o s._n cyprian_n of_o carthage_n nay_o some_o of_o they_o make_v he_o to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o the_o decian_a persecution_n though_o in_o the_o whole_a mistake_n the_o more_o to_o be_v pardon_v in_o that_o not_o only_a prudentius_n but_o nazianzen_n have_v long_o before_o manifest_o confound_v these_o two_o eminent_a person_n who_o find_v several_a passage_n of_o the_o antiochian_a cyprian_a very_a near_o a_o kin_n to_o the_o other_o carry_v all_o the_o rest_n along_o with_o they_o as_o two_o person_n very_o like_v be_v oft_o mistake_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o to_o prove_v that_o our_o cyprian_a be_v not_o he_o describe_v by_o nazianzen_n be_v a_o vain_a and_o needless_a attempt_n the_o account_n concern_v they_o be_v so_o vast_o different_a both_z as_o to_o their_o country_n education_n manner_n of_o life_n episcopal_a charge_n the_o time_n place_n and_o companion_n of_o their_o death_n that_o it_o be_v plain_o impossible_a to_o reconcile_v they_o but_o of_o this_o enough_o ii_o s._n cyprian's_n education_n be_v ingenuous_a init_fw-la ingenuous_a pont._n diac._n in_o vit_fw-mi cypr._n non_o long_o ab_fw-la init_fw-la polish_a by_o study_n and_o the_o liberal_a art_n though_o he_o principal_o addict_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o oratory_n and_o eloquence_n wherein_o he_o make_v such_o vast_a improvement_n that_o public_o and_o with_o great_a applause_n he_o teach_v rhetoric_n at_o cypriano_n at_o hier._n the_o script_n in_o cypriano_n carthage_n all_o which_o time_n he_o live_v in_o great_a pomp_n and_o plenty_n in_o honour_n and_o power_n his_o garb_n splendid_a his_o retinue_n stately_a never_o go_v abroad_o as_o himself_o tell_v we_o 2._o we_o ad_fw-la donat._n epist_n 1._o p._n 2._o but_o he_o be_v throng_v with_o a_o crowd_n of_o client_n and_o follower_n the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o his_o life_n he_o pass_v among_o the_o error_n of_o the_o gentile_a religion_n and_o be_v at_o least_o upon_o the_o border_n of_o old_a age_n when_o he_o be_v rescue_v from_o the_o vassalage_n of_o inveterate_a custom_n the_o darkness_n of_o idolatry_n and_o the_o error_n and_o vice_n of_o his_o past_a life_n as_o supra_fw-la as_o ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la himself_o intimate_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o donatus_n he_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n by_o the_o argument_n and_o importunity_n of_o caecilius_n 12._o caecilius_n pont._n ibid._n p._n 12._o a_o presbyter_n of_o carthage_n a_o person_n who_o ever_o after_o he_o love_v as_o a_o friend_n and_o reverence_v as_o a_o father_n and_o so_o mutual_a a_o endearment_n be_v there_o between_o they_o that_o cyprian_a in_o honour_n to_o he_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o caecilius_n and_o the_o other_o at_o his_o death_n make_v he_o his_o executor_n and_o commit_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o his_o sole_a care_n and_o tutelage_n be_v yet_o a_o catechumen_n 11._o catechumen_n id._n ibid._n p._n 11._o he_o give_v early_a instance_n of_o a_o great_a and_o generous_a piety_n profess_v a_o strict_a and_o severe_a temperance_n and_o sobriety_n account_v it_o one_o of_o the_o best_a preparation_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o subdue_v and_o tread_v down_o all_o irregular_a appetite_n and_o inclination_n his_o estate_n at_o least_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o he_o sell_v and_o distribute_v it_o among_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a at_o once_o triumph_v over_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o exercise_v that_o great_a duty_n of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n which_o god_n value_v above_o all_o the_o ritual_a devotion_n in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o by_o the_o speedy_a progress_n of_o his_o piety_n say_v pontius_n his_o friend_n and_o deacon_n he_o become_v almost_o a_o perfect_a christian_a before_o he_o have_v learn_v the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n iii_o be_v full_o instruct_v in_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n he_o be_v baptize_v 3_o baptize_v epist_n 1._o p._n 2_o 3_o when_o the_o mighty_a assistance_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o above_o perfect_o dispel_v all_o doubt_n enlighten_v all_o obscurity_n and_o enable_v he_o with_o ease_n to_o do_v thing_n which_o before_o he_o look_v upon_o as_o impossible_a to_o be_v discharge_v not_o long_o after_o he_o be_v call_v to_o the_o inferior_a ecclesiastic_a office_n and_o then_o advance_v to_o the_o degree_n of_o presbyter_n wherein_o he_o so_o admirable_o behave_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v quick_o summon_v to_o the_o high_a order_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o church_n donatus_n his_o immediate_a predecessor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o carthage_n as_o his_o own_o word_n 82_o word_n epist_n 55._o p._n 82_o seem_v to_o imply_v be_v dead_a the_o general_a vogue_n both_o of_o clergy_n and_o people_n felicissimus_n the_o presbyter_n and_o some_o very_o few_o of_o his_o party_n only_o dissent_v 53._o dissent_v epist_n 40._o p._n 53._o be_v for_o cyprian_a to_o succeed_v he_o but_o the_o great_a modesty_n and_o humility_n of_o the_o man_n make_v he_o fly_v 12._o fly_v p._n diac._n p._n 12._o from_o the_o first_o approach_n of_o the_o news_n he_o think_v himself_o unfit_a for_o so_o weighty_a and_o honourable_a a_o employment_n and_o therefore_o desire_v that_o a_o more_o worthy_a person_n and_o some_o of_o his_o senior_n in_o the_o faith_n may_v possess_v the_o place_n his_o decline_v it_o do_v but_o set_v so_o much_o the_o keen_a an_o edge_n upon_o the_o desire_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o people_n his_o door_n be_v immediate_o crowd_v and_o all_o passage_n of_o escape_n block_v up_o he_o will_v indeed_o have_v flee_v out_o at_o the_o window_n but_o find_v it_o in_o vain_a he_o unwilling_o yield_v the_o people_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n impatient_o wait_v divide_v between_o hope_n and_o fear_n till_o see_v he_o come_v forth_o they_o receive_v he_o with_o a_o universal_a joy_n and_o satisfaction_n this_o charge_n he_o enter_v upon_o ann._n ccxlviii_o as_o himself_o 80_o himself_o epist_n 55._o p._n 80_o plain_o intimate_v when_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o cornelius_n he_o tell_v he_o he_o have_v be_v four_o year_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n which_o epistle_n be_v write_v not_o long_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o cornelius_n his_o pontificat_fw-la ann._n ccli_o it_o be_v the_o three_o consulship_n of_o philip_n the_o emperor_n a_o memorable_a time_n it_o be_v the_o thousand_o year_n ab_fw-la urbe_fw-la condita_fw-la when_o the_o ludi_fw-la saeculares_fw-la be_v celebrate_v at_o rome_n with_o all_o imaginable_a magnificence_n
the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o what_o the_o law_n of_o kindness_n and_o charity_n do_v allow_v i_o note_v no_o more_o concern_v this_o than_o that_o cyprian_a and_o his_o party_n 119._o party_n ad_fw-la quint._n epist_n 71._o p._n 119._o express_o disow_v anabaptism_n or_o rebaptisation_n they_o free_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o baptism_n and_o that_o those_o who_o come_v over_o from_o heretical_a church_n where_o they_o have_v have_v their_o baptism_n be_v not_o rebatpize_v but_o baptize_v their_o former_a baptism_n be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la null_a and_o invalid_a and_o they_o do_v then_o receive_v what_o lawful_o they_o have_v not_o before_o xii_o it_o be_v now_o the_o year_n cclvii_o when_o aspasius_n paternus_n the_o proconsul_n of_o asric_n send_v 24._o send_v act._n pass_v s._n cypriani_fw-la ap_fw-mi cypr._n p._n 16_o 17_o 24._o for_o cyprian_a to_o appear_v before_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v late_o receive_v order_n from_o the_o emperor_n valerian_n and_o gallienus_n command_v that_o all_o that_o be_v of_o a_o foreign_a religion_n shall_v worship_v the_o god_n according_a to_o the_o roman_a rite_n desire_v to_o know_v what_o be_v his_o resolution_n cyprian_n answer_v i_o be_o a_o christian_n and_o a_o bishop_n i_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o god_n but_o one_o only_a true_a god_n who_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v this_o be_v he_o who_o we_o christian_n serve_v to_o who_o we_o pray_v day_n and_o night_n for_o ourselves_o and_o for_o all_o man_n and_o for_o the_o happiness_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o be_v this_o then_o thy_o resolution_n say_v the_o proconsul_n that_o resolution_n reply_v the_o martyr_n which_o be_v found_v in_o god_n can_v be_v alter_v then_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v to_o search_v out_o the_o presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n require_v he_o to_o discover_v they_o to_o which_o cyprian_n give_v no_o other_o answer_n then_o that_o according_a to_o their_o own_o law_n they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o be_v informer_n the_o proconsul_n then_o acquaint_v he_o that_o he_o be_v command_v to_o prohibit_v all_o private_a assembly_n and_o to_o proceed_v with_o capital_a severity_n against_o they_o that_o frequent_v they_o whereat_o the_o good_a man_n tell_v he_o that_o his_o best_a way_n be_v to_o do_v as_o he_o be_v command_v the_o proconsul_n find_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o treat_v with_o he_o command_v he_o to_o be_v banish_v and_o according_o he_o be_v transport_v to_o curubis_n a_o little_a city_n stand_v in_o a_o peninsula_n within_o the_o lybian_a sea_n not_o far_o from_o pentapolis_n a_o 14._o a_o p_o diac._n in_o vit_fw-mi cypr._n p._n 14._o place_n pleasant_a and_o delightful_a enough_o and_o where_o he_o meet_v with_o a_o kind_n and_o a_o courteous_a usage_n be_v frequent_o visit_v by_o the_o brethren_n and_o furnish_v with_o all_o convenience_n necessary_a for_o he_o xiii_o but_o the_o great_a entertainment_n in_o this_o retirement_n be_v those_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a vision_n with_o which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o honour_v he_o by_o one_o whereof_o the_o very_a first_o day_n of_o his_o come_n thither_o he_o be_v particular_o forewarn_v of_o his_o approach_a martyrdom_n locaeitat_fw-la locaeitat_fw-la whereof_o pontius_n the_o deacon_n who_o accompany_v he_o in_o his_o banishment_n give_v we_o this_o account_n from_o the_o martyr_n own_o mouth_n there_o appear_v to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o rest_n a_o young_a man_n of_o a_o prodigious_a stature_n who_o seem_v to_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o praetorium_n and_o to_o present_v he_o to_o the_o proconsul_n then_o sit_v upon_o the_o bench_n who_o look_v upon_o he_o begin_v to_o write_v something_o in_o a_o book_n which_o the_o young_a man_n who_o look_v over_o his_o shoulder_n read_v but_o not_o dare_v to_o speak_v intimate_v by_o sign_n what_o it_o be_v for_o extend_v one_o of_o his_o hand_n at_o length_n he_o make_v a_o cross_a stroke_n over_o it_o with_o the_o other_o by_o which_o cyprian_n present_o guess_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n whereupon_o he_o importunate_o beg_v of_o the_o proconsul_n but_o one_o day_n respite_n to_o dispose_v his_o affair_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o pleasingness_n of_o the_o judge_n countenance_n partly_o by_o the_o sign_n which_o the_o young_a man_n make_v of_o what_o the_o proconsul_n be_v note_v in_o his_o book_n he_o immediate_o gather_v that_o his_o request_n be_v grant_v and_o just_o so_o it_o according_o come_v to_o pass_v both_z as_o to_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n that_o very_a day_n twelvemonth_n whereon_o he_o have_v this_o vision_n prove_v the_o period_n of_o his_o life_n fourteen_o how_o active_a and_o diligent_a he_o be_v to_o improve_v his_o opportunity_n to_o the_o best_a advantage_n appear_v from_o the_o several_a letter_n he_o write_v during_o his_o confinement_n especial_o to_o the_o martyr_n in_o prison_n who_o spirit_n he_o refresh_v by_o proper_a consolation_n and_o press_v they_o to_o persevere_v unto_o the_o crown_n while_o he_o be_v here_o he_o have_v news_n bring_v 100_o bring_v ad_fw-la success_n epist_n 82._o p._n 100_o he_o of_o the_o daily_a increase_n of_o the_o persecution_n the_o emperor_n valerian_n have_v send_v a_o rescript_n to_o the_o senate_n that_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n without_o delay_n that_o senator_n and_o person_n of_o rank_n and_o quality_n shall_v lose_v their_o honour_n and_o preferment_n forfeit_v their_o estate_n and_o if_o still_o they_o continue_v christian_n lose_v their_o head_n and_o that_o matron_n have_v have_v their_o good_n confiscate_v shall_v be_v banish_v that_o xystus_n and_o quartus_fw-la have_v already_o suffer_v in_o the_o coemetery_n where_o their_o solemn_a assembly_n be_v hold_v and_o that_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n carry_v on_o the_o persecution_n with_o might_n and_o main_a spoil_v and_o put_v to_o death_n all_o that_o they_o can_v meet_v with_o this_o sad_a and_o uncomfortable_a news_n 15._o news_n p._n 〈…〉_o supr_fw-la p._n 15._o give_v the_o good_a man_n just_a reason_n to_o expect_v and_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o fate_n which_o he_o wait_v and_o wish_v for_o every_o day_n indeed_o some_o person_n of_o the_o high_a rank_n and_o quality_n his_o ancient_a friend_n come_v to_o he_o and_o persuade_v he_o for_o the_o present_a to_o withdraw_v offer_v to_o provide_v a_o secure_a place_n for_o his_o retreat_n but_o the_o desire_n of_o that_o crown_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o eye_n have_v set_v he_o above_o the_o world_n and_o make_v he_o deaf_a to_o their_o kind_a offer_n and_o entreaty_n true_a it_o be_v that_o when_o news_n be_v bring_v that_o the_o officer_n be_v come_v for_o he_o to_o carry_v he_o to_o utica_n to_o suffer_v there_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o friend_n he_o step_v aside_o be_v unwilling_a to_o suffer_v any_o where_o but_o at_o carthage_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n where_o he_o have_v so_o long_o and_o so_o successful_o preach_v the_o christian_a faith_n the_o truth_n whereof_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o seal_v with_o his_o blood_n it_o be_v very_o fit_a and_o congruous_a that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v suffer_v for_o our_o lord_n in_o that_o place_n where_o he_o have_v govern_v his_o church_n and_o by_o that_o eminent_a confession_n edify_v and_o encourage_v the_o flock_n commit_v to_o he_o as_o he_o tell_v 161._o tell_v epist_n 82._o p._n 161._o the_o people_n of_o his_o charge_n in_o the_o last_o letter_n that_o ever_o he_o write_v as_o for_o themselves_o he_o advise_v they_o to_o peace_n and_o unity_n not_o to_o create_v trouble_n to_o one_o another_o not_o to_o offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o gentile_n but_o if_o any_o be_v apprehend_v to_o stand_v to_o it_o and_o free_o confess_v as_o god_n shall_v enable_v he_o to_o declare_v himself_o xv._o galerius_n maximus_n the_o new_a proconsul_n be_v return_v to_o carthage_n 24._o carthage_n pont._n ib._n p._n 15._o act._n passion_n ib._n p._n 16_o 18_o 19_o 24._o cyprian_n who_o resolve_v but_o till_o then_o to_o conceal_v himself_o come_v home_n and_o take_v up_o his_o residence_n in_o his_o own_o garden_n where_o officer_n be_v present_o send_v to_o apprehend_v he_o who_o put_v he_o into_o a_o chariot_n carry_v he_o to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o proconsul_n be_v retire_v for_o his_o health_n who_o command_v he_o to_o be_v keep_v till_o the_o next_o day_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o house_n of_o one_o of_o the_o officer_n that_o secure_v he_o the_o people_n alarm_v with_o the_o news_n of_o his_o return_n and_o apprehension_n flock_v to_o the_o door_n and_o watch_v there_o all_o night_n the_o next_o morning_n be_v septemb_n fourteen_o ann._n chr._n cclviii_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o proconsul_n palace_n who_o not_o be_v yet_o come_v forth_o
judgement_n and_o our_o conformity_n to_o he_o in_o glory_n and_o to_o hope_v for_o a_o state_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n wherein_o they_o shall_v be_v entertain_v with_o such_o little_a and_o trifle_a such_o fade_a and_o transitory_a thing_n as_o this_o world_n do_v afford_v dionysius_n be_v then_o in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o arsenoitae_n where_o this_o opinion_n have_v prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o draw_v whole_a church_n into_o schism_n and_o separation_n summon_v the_o presbyter_n and_o teacher_n who_o preach_v in_o the_o country_n village_n and_o as_o many_o of_o the_o people_n as_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o come_v advise_v they_o that_o in_o their_o sermon_n they_o will_v public_o examine_v this_o doctrine_n they_o present_o defend_v themselves_o with_o this_o book_n whereupon_o he_o begin_v more_o close_o to_o join_v issue_n with_o they_o continue_v with_o they_o three_o day_n together_o from_o morning_n to_o night_n weigh_v and_o discuss_v the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o it_o in_o all_o which_o time_n he_o admire_v their_o constancy_n and_o love_n to_o truth_n their_o great_a quickness_n and_o readiness_n of_o understanding_n with_o so_o much_o order_n and_o decency_n so_o much_o modesty_n and_o moderation_n be_v the_o discourse_n manage_v on_o both_o side_n doubt_n propound_v and_o assent_v yield_v for_o they_o take_v a_o especial_a care_n not_o pertinacious_o to_o defend_v their_o former_a opinion_n when_o once_o they_o find_v they_o to_o be_v erroneous_a nor_o to_o shun_v any_o objection_n which_o on_o either_o part_n be_v make_v against_o they_o as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v they_o keep_v to_o the_o present_a question_n which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o make_v good_a but_o if_o convince_v by_o argument_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n make_v no_o scruple_n to_o change_v their_o mind_n and_o go_v over_o to_o the_o other_o side_n with_o honest_a mind_n and_o sincere_a intention_n and_o heart_n true_o devote_v to_o god_n embrace_v whatever_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o issue_n be_v that_o coration_n the_o commander_n and_o champion_n of_o the_o other_o party_n public_o promise_v and_o protest_v before_o they_o all_o that_o he_o will_v not_o henceforth_o either_o entertain_v or_o dispute_v or_o discourse_n or_o preach_v these_o opinion_n be_v sufficient_o convince_v by_o the_o argument_n which_o the_o other_o side_n have_v offer_v to_o he_o all_o the_o brethren_n depart_v with_o mutual_a love_n unanimity_n and_o satisfaction_n such_o be_v the_o peaceable_a conclusion_n of_o this_o meeting_n and_o less_o can_v not_o be_v expect_v from_o such_o pious_a and_o honest_a soul_n such_o wise_a and_o regular_a disputer_n and_o happy_a have_v it_o be_v for_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v all_o those_o controversy_n that_o have_v disturb_v the_o church_n be_v manage_v by_o such_o prudent_a and_o orderly_a debate_n which_o as_o usual_o conduct_v rather_o widen_v the_o breach_n then_o heal_v and_o mend_v it_o dionysius_n to_o strike_v the_o controversy_n dead_a while_o his_o hand_n be_v in_o write_v a_o book_n concern_v the_o promise_n which_o s._n hierom_n forget_v what_o he_o have_v true_o say_v diony_n say_v de_fw-fr script_n in_o diony_n elsewhere_o that_o it_o be_v write_v against_o nepos_n tell_v 5._o tell_v praef_n at_o in_o l._n 18._o com._n in_o esa_n p._n 242._o t._n 5._o we_o be_v write_v against_o irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n mistake_v the_o person_n probable_o for_o his_o opinion_n in_o the_o first_o part_n whereof_o he_o state_v the_o question_n lay_v down_o his_o sense_n concern_v it_o in_o the_o second_o he_o treat_v concern_v the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n the_o main_a pillar_n and_o buttress_n of_o this_o opinion_n where_o both_o by_o reason_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o other_o he_o contend_v that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v by_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n but_o by_o another_o of_o that_o name_n a_o account_n of_o who_o judgement_n herein_o we_o have_v represent_v in_o another_o place_n 14._o place_n antiq._n apost_n life_n of_o s._n john_n n._n 14._o xvi_o the_o last_o controversy_n wherein_o he_o be_v concern_v be_v that_o against_o paul_n of_o samosata_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o have_v 420._o have_v euseb_n ubi_fw-la sup_n c._n 27._o p._n 277_o 281._o epiph._n haeres_fw-la lxv_o p._n 262._o athanas_n de_fw-fr sin_n d._n arim._n &_o seleuc._n p._n 920._o niceph._n l._n 6._o c._n 27._o p._n 420._o confident_o vent_v these_o and_o such_o like_a impious_a dogmata_fw-la that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v though_o a_o holy_a yet_o a_o mere_a man_n who_o come_v not_o down_o from_o heaven_n but_o be_v of_o a_o mere_a earthly_a extract_n and_o original_n in_o who_o the_o word_n which_o he_o make_v not_o any_o thing_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n do_v sometime_o reside_v and_o sometime_o depart_v from_o he_o with_o abundance_n of_o the_o like_a wicked_a and_o senseless_a proposition_n beside_o all_o which_o he_o be_v infinite_o obnoxious_a in_o his_o etc._n his_o epist_n synod_n ii_o antioch_n ap_fw-mi euseb_n ib._n c._n 30._o p._n 280._o etc._n etc._n moral_n as_o few_o man_n but_o serve_v the_o design_n of_o some_o lust_n by_o schism_n and_o bad_a opinion_n covetous_a without_o any_o bound_n heap_v up_o a_o vast_a estate_n though_o bear_v a_o poor_a man_n son_n partly_o by_o fraud_n and_o sacrilege_n partly_o by_o cruel_a and_o unjust_a vexation_n of_o his_o brethren_n partly_o by_o foment_v difference_n and_o take_v bribe_n to_o assist_v the_o weak_a party_n proud_a and_o vainglorious_a he_o be_v beyond_o all_o measure_n affect_v pomp_n and_o train_n and_o secular_a power_n and_o rather_o to_o be_v style_v a_o temporal_a prince_n than_o a_o bishop_n go_v through_o the_o street_n and_o all_o public_a place_n in_o solemn_a state_n with_o person_n walk_v before_o he_o and_o crowd_n of_o people_n follow_v after_o he_o in_o the_o church_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v erect_v a_o throne_n high_o than_o ordinary_a and_o a_o place_n which_o he_o call_v secretum_fw-la after_o the_o manner_n of_o civil_a magistrate_n who_o in_o the_o inner_a part_n of_o the_o praetorium_n have_v a_o place_n rail_v in_o with_o curtain_n hang_v before_o it_o where_o they_o sit_v to_o hear_v cause_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o clap_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o thigh_n and_o to_o stamp_v with_o his_o foot_n upon_o the_o bench_n frown_v upon_o and_o reproach_v those_o who_o do_v not_o theatrical_o shout_n and_o make_v a_o noise_n while_o he_o be_v discourse_v to_o they_o wherein_o he_o use_v also_o to_o reflect_v upon_o his_o predecessor_n and_o the_o most_o eminent_a person_n that_o have_v be_v before_o he_o with_o all_o imaginable_a scorn_n and_o petulancy_n magnify_v himself_o as_o far_o beyond_o they_o the_o hymn_n that_o be_v ordinary_o sing_v in_o honour_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o abolish_v as_o late_a and_o novel_a and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o teach_v some_o of_o his_o proselyted_a female_n upon_o the_o easter_n solemnity_n to_o chant_v out_o some_o which_o he_o have_v compose_v in_o his_o own_o commendation_n to_o the_o horror_n and_o astonishment_n of_o all_o that_o hear_v they_o procure_v the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n of_o the_o neighbour_a part_n to_o publish_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o he_o in_o their_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n some_o of_o his_o proselyte_n not_o stick_v to_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n all_o which_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o control_v that_o he_o high_o encourage_v they_o and_o hear_v they_o himself_o not_o only_o with_o patience_n but_o delight_n he_o be_v moreover_o vehement_o suspect_v of_o incontinency_n maintain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subintroduce_v woman_n in_o his_o house_n and_o some_o of_o they_o person_n of_o exquisite_a beauty_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v must_v reproach_v by_o those_o that_o be_v about_o he_o he_o endeavour_v to_o debauch_v his_o clergy_n connive_v at_o their_o vice_n and_o irregularity_n and_o corrupt_a other_o with_o pension_n and_o who_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v with_o by_o evil_a art_n he_o awe_v by_o power_n and_o his_o mighty_a interest_n in_o the_o prince_n and_o great_a one_o of_o those_o part_n so_o that_o they_o be_v force_v with_o sadness_n to_o bewail_v at_o home_n what_o they_o dare_v not_o publish_v and_o declare_v abroad_o xvii_o to_o rectify_v these_o enormity_n most_o of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o east_n resolve_v to_o meet_v in_o a_o synod_n at_o antioch_n 279._o antioch_n euseb_n ib._n c._n 27._o p._n 277._o etc._n etc._n 30._o p._n 279._o to_o which_o they_o earnest_o invite_v our_o dionysius_n but_o alas_o age_n and_o infirmity_n have_v render_v he_o incapable_a of_o such_o a_o journey_n
industry_n after_o which_o he_o return_v to_o alexandria_n and_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n where_o how_o long_o he_o continue_v or_o by_o what_o death_n he_o die_v antiquity_n be_v silent_a certain_a it_o be_v that_o for_o some_o considerable_a time_n he_o outlive_v pantaenus_n who_o die_v in_o the_o time_n of_o caracalla_n and_o when_o he_o write_v his_o stromata_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o do_v it_o that_o he_o may_v lay_v up_o thing_n in_o store_n against_o old_a age_n a_o plain_a intimation_n that_o he_o be_v then_o pretty_a far_o from_o it_o i_o add_v no_o more_o but_o what_o alexander_n of_o jerusalem_n 216._o jerusalem_n ap._n euseb_n l._n 6._o c._n 14._o p._n 216._o say_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o origen_n where_o have_v tell_v he_o that_o their_o friendship_n which_o have_v commence_v under_o their_o predecessor_n shall_v continue_v sacred_a and_o inviolable_a yea_o grow_v more_o firm_a and_o fervent_a he_o add_v for_o we_o acknowledge_v for_o our_o father_n those_o bless_a saint_n who_o be_v go_v before_o we_o and_o to_o who_o we_o shall_v go_v after_o a_o little_a time_n pantaenus_n i_o mean_v the_o true_o happy_a and_o my_o master_n and_o the_o holy_a clemens_n my_o master_n and_o one_o that_o be_v great_o useful_a and_o helpful_a to_o i_o vi_o to_o commend_v this_o excellent_a man_n after_o the_o great_a thing_n speak_v of_o he_o by_o the_o ancient_n be_v to_o hold_v a_o candle_n to_o the_o sun_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o character_n which_o some_o of_o they_o give_v of_o he_o the_o holy_a and_o the_o bless_a clemens_n a_o man_n very_o virtuous_a and_o approve_a as_o we_o have_v see_v alexander_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o know_v he_o best_o testify_v of_o he_o indeed_o his_o zeal_n and_o piety_n modesty_n and_o humility_n can_v not_o but_o endear_v he_o unto_o all_o for_o his_o learning_n he_o be_v in_o 327._o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la magn._n orat._n p._n 327._o s._n hieroms_n judgement_n the_o most_o learned_a of_o all_o the_o ancient_n a_o man_n admirable_o learn_v and_o skilful_a and_o that_o search_v to_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o all_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o greek_n with_o that_o exactness_n that_o perhaps_o few_o before_o he_o ever_o attain_v to_o say_v 205_o say_v contr._n julian_n l._n 7._o p._n 221._o tom._n 6._o vid._n l._n 6._o p_o 205_o s._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n a_o holy_a man_n say_v 197._o say_v haeret._n fabul_n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o p._n 197._o theodoret_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o one_o that_o for_o his_o vast_a and_o diffusive_a learning_n incomparable_o surpass_v all_o other_o man_n nor_o be_v he_o less_o accurate_a in_o matter_n of_o theology_n then_o humane_a learning_n a_o incomparable_a master_n in_o the_o christian_a philosophy_n as_o eusebius_n style_v he_o witness_v his_o many_o book_n crowd_v as_o 215._o as_o h._n eccl._n l_o 6._o c._n 13._o p._n 215._o eusebius_n tell_v we_o with_o variety_n and_o plenty_n of_o useful_a knowledge_n derive_v as_o cit_fw-la as_o de_fw-fr script_n in_o clem._n &_o ad_fw-la magn._fw-la or._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la s._n hierom_n add_v both_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o secular_a learning_n wherein_o there_o be_v nothing_o unlearned_a nothing_o that_o it_o be_v not_o fetch_v out_o of_o the_o very_a centre_n and_o bowel_n of_o philosophy_n the_o title_n of_o they_o those_o two_o author_n have_v preserve_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o book_n themselves_o have_v perish_v among_o which_o the_o most_o memorable_a be_v the_o hypotypose_n or_o book_n of_o institution_n so_o often_o cite_v by_o eusebius_n which_o contain_v short_a and_o strict_a explication_n of_o many_o passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o 285._o wherein_o cod._n cix_o col_fw-fr 285._o photius_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v many_o wild_a and_o impious_a opinion_n as_o that_o matter_n be_v eternal_a and_o that_o idea_n be_v introduce_v by_o certain_a decree_n that_o there_o be_v a_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n and_o be_v many_o world_n before_o adam_n that_o the_o son_n be_v among_o the_o number_n of_o create_a being_n and_o that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o real_o make_v flesh_n but_o only_o appear_v so_o and_o many_o more_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d monstrous_a blasphemy_n but_o withal_o insinuate_v that_o probable_o these_o thing_n be_v insert_v by_o another_o hand_n as_o 195._o as_o apol._n pro_fw-la orig._n inter_fw-la oper._n hier._n tom._n 4._o p._n 195._o rufinus_n express_o assure_v we_o that_o heretic_n have_v corrupt_v clemens_n his_o write_n certain_o have_v these_o book_n be_v infect_v with_o these_o profane_a and_o poisonous_a dogmata_fw-la in_o eusebius_n his_o time_n we_o can_v hardly_o think_v but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v give_v we_o at_o least_o some_o obscure_a intimation_n of_o it_o and_o considerable_a it_o be_v what_o photius_n observe_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o countenance_v by_o his_o other_o book_n nay_o many_o of_o they_o plain_o contradict_v by_o they_o vii_o the_o book_n yet_o extant_a beside_o the_o little_a tract_n entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d late_o publish_v be_v chief_o three_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v write_v in_o a_o very_a wise_a and_o excellent_a order_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o exhortation_n to_o the_o gentile_n the_o paedagogus_fw-la or_o christian_a instructor_n and_o the_o stromata_n or_o various_a discourse_n in_o the_o first_o he_o very_o rational_o refute_v the_o folly_n and_o impiety_n of_o the_o gentile_a religion_n and_o strong_o persuade_v man_n to_o embrace_v christianity_n in_o the_o second_o he_o tutor_n and_o instruct_v new_a convert_v and_o by_o the_o most_o admirable_a rule_n and_o pathetical_a insinuation_n prepare_v and_o form_v they_o to_o a_o holy_a and_o true_o christian_a life_n in_o the_o three_o he_o administer_v strong_a meat_n to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o more_o full_a age_n a_o clear_a explication_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o a_o more_o particular_a confutation_n both_o of_o gentile_a and_o heretical_a opinion_n admit_v the_o disciple_n after_o his_o first_o purgation_n and_o initiation_n into_o a_o more_o immediate_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n of_o religion_n his_o stromata_n 214._o stromata_n vid._n euseb_n l._n 6._o c._n 13._o p._n 214._o be_v nothing_o but_o miscellaneous_n discourse_v compose_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a write_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gentile_n explain_v and_o as_o occasion_n be_v confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o barbarian_n the_o sentiment_n of_o philosopher_n the_o notion_n of_o heretic_n insert_v variety_n of_o story_n and_o treasure_n out_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o learning_n which_o as_o himself_o tell_v we_o 476._o we_o strom._n l._n 1._o p._n 278._o l._n 4._o p._n 476._o he_o therefore_o style_v stromata_n that_o be_v a_o variegated_a contexture_n of_o discourse_n and_o which_o 766._o which_o lib._n 7._o p._n 766._o he_o compare_v not_o to_o a_o curious_a garden_n wherein_o the_o tree_n and_o plant_n be_v dispose_v according_a to_o the_o exact_a rule_n of_o method_n and_o order_n but_o to_o a_o thick_a shady_a mountain_n whereon_o tree_n of_o all_o sort_n the_o cypress_n and_o the_o plantain_n the_o laurel_n and_o the_o ivy_n the_o apple_n the_o olive_n and_o the_o figtree_n promiscuous_o grow_v together_o in_o the_o two_o former_a of_o his_o book_n as_o 288._o as_o loc._n supr_fw-la cit_fw-la col_fw-fr 288._o photius_n observe_v his_o stile_n be_v florid_n but_o set_v off_o with_o a_o well_o proportion_a gravity_n and_o a_o become_a variety_n of_o learning_n in_o the_o latter_a he_o neither_o design_v the_o ornament_n of_o eloquence_n nor_o will_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o design_n well_o admit_v it_o as_o he_o true_o 767._o true_o ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la p._n 767._o apologise_v for_o himself_o his_o main_a care_n 293._o care_n ib._n l._n 1._o p._n 293._o be_v so_o to_o express_v thing_n that_o he_o may_v be_v understand_v and_o further_a eloquence_n than_o this_o he_o neither_o study_v nor_o desire_v if_o in_o these_o book_n of_o his_o there_o be_v what_o supr_fw-la what_o ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la photius_n affirm_v some_o few_o thing_n here_o and_o there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o sound_o or_o wary_o express_v yet_o not_o as_o he_o add_v like_o those_o of_o the_o hypotypose_n but_o capable_a of_o a_o candid_a and_o benign_a interpretation_n not_o considerable_o prejudicial_a either_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o religion_n and_o such_o as_o be_v general_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o early_a age_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o good_a and_o pious_a man_n of_o those_o time_n who_o be_v continual_o engage_v in_o fierce_a dispute_n with_o heathen_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o jew_n and_o heretic_n on_o the_o other_o do_v not_o always_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divide_v the_o truth_n aright_o in_o some_o nice_a line_n
and_o stroke_n of_o it_o the_o best_a be_v their_o great_a piety_n and_o serviceableness_n in_o their_o generation_n while_o they_o live_v and_o the_o singular_a usefulness_n of_o their_o write_n to_o posterity_n since_o they_o be_v dead_a be_v abundant_o enough_o to_o weigh_v down_o any_o little_a failure_n or_o mistake_n that_o drop_v from_o they_o his_o write_n extant_a protrepticon_fw-la ad_fw-la gentes_fw-la paedagogi_fw-la libri_fw-la iii_o stromatewv_o libri_fw-la viii_o orat._n quisnam_fw-la dive_v ille_fw-la sit_fw-la qui_fw-la salvetur_fw-la epitome_n doctrinae_fw-la orientalis_n theodoti_n etc._n etc._n not_o extant_a hypotyposcwv_o seu_fw-la institutionum_fw-la libri_fw-la viii_o canon_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la seu_fw-la adversus_fw-la judaizantes_fw-la de_fw-fr paschate_n de_fw-fr obtrectatione_n disputationes_fw-la de_fw-la jejunio_fw-la exhortatio_fw-la ad_fw-la patientiam_fw-la ad_fw-la neophytos_fw-la supposititious_a commentariola_n in_o prim._n canonicam_fw-la s._n petri_n in_o epistolam_fw-la judae_fw-la &_o tres_fw-la epistolas_fw-la s._n joannis_n apostoli_fw-la the_o end_n of_o s._n clemens_n alexandrinus_n his_o life_n the_o life_n of_o tertullian_n presbyter_n of_o carthage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d michael_n burgher_n delineavit_fw-la et_fw-la sculpsit_fw-la tertullianus_n his_o name_n whence_o his_o father_n who_o his_o education_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n his_o skill_n in_o the_o roman_a law_n different_a from_o tertylian_a the_o lawyer_n his_o way_n of_o life_n before_o his_o conversion_n inquire_v into_o his_o marry_a condition_n his_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n when_o the_o great_a cruelty_n use_v towards_o the_o christian_n severus_n his_o kindness_n to_o they_o tertullia_n excellent_a apology_n in_o their_o behalf_n his_o address_n to_o scapula_n and_o the_o tendency_n of_o that_o discourse_n severus_n his_o violent_a persecute_v the_o christian_n his_o prohibition_n of_o the_o heteriae_fw-la tertullia_n book_n to_o the_o martyr_n and_o concern_v patience_n his_o zeal_n against_o heresy_n and_o write_n that_o way_n his_o book_n de_fw-fr pallio_fw-la when_o write_v and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n his_o become_a presbyter_n when_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corona_n and_o what_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o his_o decline_a from_o the_o catholic_a party_n montanus_n who_o and_o whence_o his_o principle_n and_o practice_n tertullia_n own_v they_o and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n his_o morose_n and_o stubborn_a temper_n how_o far_o he_o comply_v with_o the_o montanist_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o paraclete_n how_o he_o be_v impose_v upon_o his_o writing_n against_o the_o catholic_n the_o severity_n of_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n episcopus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la in_o what_o sense_n mean_v by_o tertullian_n concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o separate_a meeting_n at_o carthage_n his_o death_n his_o character_n his_o singular_a part_n and_o learning_n his_o book_n his_o phrase_n and_o stile_n what_o contribute_v to_o its_o perplexedness_n and_o obscurity_n his_o un-orthodox_a opinion_n a_o brief_a plea_n for_o he_o i._o qvintus_n septimius_n florence_o tertullianus_n be_v as_o the_o ancient_n 334._o ancient_n hieron_n de_fw-fr script_n in_o tertul._n niceph._n h._n eccl._n l._n 4._o c._n 34._o p_o 334._o affirm_v and_o himself_o 9_o himself_o de_fw-fr pall._n c._n 1._o p._n 112._o &_o apolog_n c._n 9_o p._n 9_o imply_v when_o he_o call_v it_o his_o country_n bear_v at_o carthage_n the_o metropolis_n of_o afric_n famous_a above_o all_o other_o for_o antiquity_n sovereignty_n and_o power_n insomuch_o that_o for_o some_o age_n it_o contend_v for_o glory_n and_o superiority_n even_o with_o rome_n itself_o he_o be_v call_v septimius_n because_o descend_v of_o the_o gens_n septimia_n a_o tribe_n of_o great_a account_n among_o the_o roman_n be_v first_o regal_a afterward_o plebeian_n and_o last_o of_o all_o consular_a and_o patrician_n florin_n from_o some_o particular_a family_n of_o that_o house_n so_o call_v and_z quintus_z a_o title_n common_a among_o the_o roman_n probable_o because_o the_o five_o child_n which_o his_o parent_n have_v and_o tertullian_n a_o derivative_a from_o tertullus_n it_o be_v like_a from_o his_o immediate_a parent_n his_o father_n be_v a_o soldier_n a_o centurion_n under_o the_o proconsul_n of_o afric_n call_v therefore_o by_o s._n hierom_n and_o other_o centurio_n proconsularis_fw-la not_o a_o man_n of_o proconsular_a dignity_n as_o some_o make_v he_o he_o be_v a_o gentile_a in_o which_o religion_n tertullian_n also_o be_v bring_v up_o as_o himself_o 17._o himself_o apol._n c._n 18._o p._n 17._o confess_v he_o be_v educate_v in_o all_o the_o accomplishment_n which_o the_o learning_n either_o of_o the_o greek_n or_o roman_n can_v add_v to_o he_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v leave_v no_o path_n untrace_v to_o have_v intimate_o converse_v with_o poet_n historian_n orator_n not_o to_o have_v look_v only_o but_o to_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o philosophy_n and_o the_o mathematics_n not_o unseen_a in_o physic_n and_o the_o curiosity_n of_o nature_n and_o as_o eusebius_n 41._o eusebius_n h._n eccl._n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o p._n 41._o note_n a_o man_n famous_a for_o other_o thing_n but_o especial_o admirable_o skill_v in_o the_o roman_a law_n though_o they_o who_o will_v hence_o infer_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o profess_a lawyer_n and_o the_o same_o with_o he_o who_o excerpta_fw-la be_v yet_o extant_a in_o the_o pandect_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o notorious_a mistake_n the_o name_n of_o that_o lawyer_n be_v tertylianus_n beside_o that_o dissonancy_n that_o be_v in_o their_o stile_n and_o language_n or_o suppose_v with_o other_o that_o this_o tertylian_a be_v one_o of_o papinian_o scholar_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o alexander_n severus_n he_o must_v by_o this_o account_n be_v at_o least_o thirty_o year_n after_o the_o other_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n the_o original_n of_o the_o error_n doubtless_o arise_v from_o the_o nearness_n and_o similitude_n of_o the_o name_n and_o the_o character_n of_o his_o skill_n in_o the_o roman_a law_n give_v by_o eusebius_n which_o indeed_o be_v evident_a from_o his_o work_n and_o especial_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n ii_o what_o be_v his_o particular_a course_n of_o life_n before_o he_o come_v over_o to_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v uncertain_a they_o that_o conceive_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o advocate_n and_o public_o to_o have_v plead_v cause_n because_o after_o his_o conversion_n he_o 118._o he_o de_fw-fr pall._n c._n 9_o p._n 118._o say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o owe_v nothing_o to_o the_o forum_n take_v up_o no_o place_n among_o the_o rostra_fw-la make_v no_o noise_n among_o the_o bench_n do_v not_o toss_v about_o the_o law_n nor_o clamour_n out_o cause_n as_o if_o he_o have_v do_v all_o this_o before_o mighty_a by_o the_o same_o reason_n conclude_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o soldier_n because_o he_o add_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o he_o owe_v nothing_o to_o the_o camp_n with_o some_o other_o office_n there_o mention_v by_o he_o that_o he_o be_v marry_v be_v evident_a though_o whether_o before_o or_o after_o his_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n i_o can_v positive_o determine_v probable_o before_o however_o according_a to_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o principle_n he_o live_v with_o his_o wife_n a_o great_a partof_n his_o life_n in_o a_o state_n of_o continency_n converse_v with_o she_o as_o his_o sister_n exhort_v she_o to_o perpetual_a coelibacy_n and_o the_o utmost_a strictness_n of_o a_o single_a life_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o two_o book_n write_v to_o she_o upon_o that_o subject_a iii_o his_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n we_o may_v conceive_v to_o have_v happen_v not_o long_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o severus_n his_o reign_n and_o a_o little_a before_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o second_o century_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o inquisitive_a and_o sagacious_a mind_n he_o have_v observe_v the_o powerful_a and_o triumphant_a efficacy_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n over_o the_o mind_n and_o life_n of_o man_n its_o great_a antiquity_n the_o admirable_a consent_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o prediction_n record_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o christian_n the_o frequent_a testimony_n which_o the_o heathen_a deity_n themselves_o give_v to_o its_o truth_n and_o divinity_n the_o ordinary_a confession_n of_o their_o daemon_n when_o force_v to_o abandon_v the_o person_n they_o have_v possess_v at_o the_o command_n of_o a_o christian_a all_o which_o he_o show_v passion_n show_v vid._n apol._n c._n 19_o 20._o p._n 18._o c._n 23._o p._n 22_o 23._o &_o alibi_fw-la passion_n at_o large_a at_o least_o as_o we_o may_v probable_o guess_v to_o have_v be_v the_o main_a inducement_n of_o his_o conversion_n in_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o the_o follow_a seculum_fw-la severus_n be_v go_v to_o make_v war_n upon_o the_o parthian_n the_o magistrate_n at_o rome_n and_o proportionable_o the_o governor_n of_o province_n begin_v to_o bear_v hard_o upon_o the_o christian_n behold_v they_o as_o infamous_a person_n and_o especial_o traitor_n to_o the_o empire_n among_o who_o the_o most_o